Showing 6301-6400 of 8613
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 436
'A'isha said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace,
did something and thereby created a dispensation for doing it. Some people
still refrained from doing. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, heard about that and he gave a speech and praised Allah. Then
he said, 'What is wrong with people who restrain themselves from doing
something which I do? By Allah, I know Allah better than they do and I
fear Him more than they do!'"
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ قَالَ: قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا، فَرَخَّصَ فِيهِ، فَتَنَزَّهَ عَنْهُ قَوْمٌ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَتَنَزَّهُونَ عَنِ الشَّيْءِ أَصْنَعُهُ؟ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِاللَّهِ، وَأَشَدُّهُمْ لَهُ خَشْيَةً.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 436 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 18 |
| English translation | : Book 24, Hadith 436 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 496
Khalid bin al-Rabi, reported that when the illness of Huzayfah became serious his group and the Ansar heard of it. They visited him at night or in the (early) morning. Sayyidina Huzayfah asked, "What time is it?" They said, "It is midnight or nearing morning." He said, "I seek refuge in Allah from the morning which heralds admittance to Hell." He then asked, "Have you brought the cloth? Do no shroud me in costly (cloth), for if there is good for me with Allah then I will be given a better replacement but if it is the other way then even this will be taken away quickly".
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ قَالَ: لَمَّا ثَقُلَ حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ رَهْطُهُ وَالأَنْصَارُ، فَأَتَوْهُ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ عِنْدَ الصُّبْحِ، قَالَ: أَيُّ سَاعَةٍ هَذِهِ؟ قُلْنَا: جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ عِنْدَ الصُّبْحِ، قَالَ: أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ صَبَاحِ النَّارِ، قَالَ: جِئْتُمْ بِمَا أُكَفَّنُ بِهِ؟ قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ، قَالَ:
"لاَ تُغَالُوا بِالأَكْفَانِ، فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ يَكُنْ لِي عِنْدَ اللهِ خَيْرٌ بُدِّلْتُ بِهِ خَيْرًا مِنْهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الأُخْرَى سُلِبْتُ سَلْبًا سَرِيعًا." قال ابن إدريس أتيناه في بعض الليل.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 496 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Book 29, Hadith 496 |
Sahih Muslim 699 a
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that he said to the Mu'adhdhin on a rainy day:
When you have announced" I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," do not say:" Come to the prayer," but make this announcement:" Say prayer in your houses." He (the narrator) said that the people disapproved of it. Ibn 'Abbas said: Are you astonished at it? He (the Holy Prophet), who is better than I, did it. Jumu'a prayer is no doubt obligatory, but I do not like that I should (force you) to come out and walk in mud and slippery ground.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، صَاحِبِ الزِّيَادِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِمُؤَذِّنِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ مَطِيرٍ إِذَا قُلْتَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تَقُلْ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ قُلْ صَلُّوا فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ - قَالَ - فَكَأَنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَنْكَرُوا ذَاكَ فَقَالَ أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ ذَا قَدْ فَعَلَ ذَا مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي إِنَّ الْجُمُعَةَ عَزْمَةٌ وَإِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُحْرِجَكُمْ فَتَمْشُوا فِي الطِّينِ وَالدَّحْضِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 699a |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 35 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1491 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3822
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Allah says, 'I am as My slave thinks I am, and I am with him when he mentions Me. If he makes mention of Me to himself, I make mention of him to Myself; and if he makes mention of Me in an assembly, I make mention of him in an assembly better than it. And if he draws to Me a hand-span length, I draw near to him a forearm's length. And if he comes to Me walking, I go to him in a hurry."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" يَقُولُ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ يَذْكُرُنِي فَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسِهِ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلإٍ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي مَلإٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْهُمْ وَإِنِ اقْتَرَبَ إِلَىَّ شِبْرًا اقْتَرَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا وَإِنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3822 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 166 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3822 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3322
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“Whoever is given food by Allah, let him say: Allahumma barik
lana
fihi wa arzuqna khairan minhu (O Allah, bless it for us and
provide
us with something better than it). And whoever is given milk
to drink
by Allah, let him say: Allahumma barik lana fihi wa zidna
minhu (O
Allah, bless it for us and give us more of it). For I do not
know of
any food or drink that suffices, apart from milk.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" مَنْ أَطْعَمَهُ اللَّهُ طَعَامًا فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَارْزُقْنَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ . وَمَنْ سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ لَبَنًا فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَزِدْنَا مِنْهُ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَعْلَمُ مَا يُجْزِئُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ إِلاَّ اللَّبَنُ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3322 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 72 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3322 |
Musnad Ahmad 433
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin az-Zubair said:
`Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) said, speaking from his minbar I am going to tell you a hadeeth that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , nothing kept me from telling it to you except the fact that I care for you, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Standing guard for one night for the sake of Allah, may He be exalted, is better than a thousand nights spent in prayer and [a thousand] days spent fasting.”
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ عَلَى مِنْبَرِهِ إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا كَانَ يَمْنَعُنِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ إِلَّا الضِّنُّ عَلَيْكُمْ وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ حَرَسُ لَيْلَةٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ لَيْلَةٍ يُقَامُ لَيْلُهَا وَيُصَامُ نَهَارُهَا.
| Grade: | Hasan, and its isnad is da'eef because of the weakness of Mus'ab bin Thabit] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 433 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 31 |
Musnad Ahmad 463
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin az-Zubair said:
`Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) said, speaking from his minbar: I am going to tell you a hadeeth that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ; nothing kept me from telling it to you except the fact that I care for you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Standing guard for one night for the sake of Allah, may He be exalted, is better than a thousand nights spent in prayer and [a thousand] days spent fasting.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ عَلَى مِنْبَرِهِ إِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَمْنَعُنِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ بِهِ إِلَّا الضِّنُّ بِكُمْ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ حَرَسُ لَيْلَةٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ لَيْلَةٍ يُقَامُ لَيْلُهَا وَيُصَامُ نَهَارُهَا.
| Grade: | Hasan, and Da'if (Darussalam) because Mus'ab bin thabit is unknown) (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 463 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 57 |
Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "I have heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to a man from the Aslam tribe called Hazzal, 'Hazzal, had you veiled him with your cloak, it would have been better for you.' "
Yahya ibn Said said, "I related this hadith in an assembly among whom was Yazid ibn Nuaym ibn Hazzal al-Aslami. Yazid said, 'Hazzal was my grandfather. This hadith is true.' "
حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ يُقَالُ لَهُ هَزَّالٌ
" يَا هَزَّالُ لَوْ سَتَرْتَهُ بِرِدَائِكَ لَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَكَ " . قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ يَزِيدُ بْنُ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ هَزَّالٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ فَقَالَ يَزِيدُ هَزَّالٌ جَدِّي وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ حَقٌّ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 3 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 41, Hadith 1505 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5206
Narrated Aisha:
regarding the Verse: 'If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part ...') (4.128) It concerns the woman whose husband does not want to keep her with him any longer, but wants to divorce her and marry some other lady, so she says to him: 'Keep me and do not divorce me, and then marry another woman, and you may neither spend on me, nor sleep with me.' This is indicated by the Statement of Allah: 'There is no blame on them if they arrange an amicable settlement between them both, and (such) settlement is better." (4.128)
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ {وَإِنِ امْرَأَةٌ خَافَتْ مِنْ بَعْلِهَا نُشُوزًا أَوْ إِعْرَاضًا} قَالَتْ هِيَ الْمَرْأَةُ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ، لاَ يَسْتَكْثِرُ مِنْهَا فَيُرِيدُ طَلاَقَهَا، وَيَتَزَوَّجُ غَيْرَهَا، تَقُولُ لَهُ أَمْسِكْنِي وَلاَ تُطَلِّقْنِي، ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجْ غَيْرِي، فَأَنْتَ فِي حِلٍّ مِنَ النَّفَقَةِ عَلَىَّ وَالْقِسْمَةِ لِي، فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى {فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا أَنْ يَصَّالَحَا بَيْنَهُمَا صُلْحًا وَالصُّلْحُ خَيْرٌ}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5206 |
| In-book reference | : Book 67, Hadith 140 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 134 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 984
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle offered the prayer on the day of Nahr and then delivered the Khutba and ordered that whoever had slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer should repeat it, that is, should slaughter another sacrifice. Then a person from the Ansar stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! because of my neighbors (he described them as being very needy or poor) I slaughtered before the prayer. I have a young she-goat which, in my opinion, is better than two sheep." The Prophet gave him the permission for slaughtering it as a sacrifice.
حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ، ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَأَمَرَ مَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ أَنْ يُعِيدَ ذَبْحَهُ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، جِيرَانٌ لِي ـ إِمَّا قَالَ بِهِمْ خَصَاصَةٌ، وَإِمَّا قَالَ بِهِمْ فَقْرٌ ـ وَإِنِّي ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ وَعِنْدِي عَنَاقٌ لِي أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ. فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ فِيهَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 984 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 33 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 100 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2588
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that:
some of the Ansar asked the Messenger of Allah (for help) and he gave them (something). Then they asked him and he gave them, then when he had ran out he said: "Whatever I have of good, I will never keep it from you, but whoever wants to refrain from asking, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will help him to do so, and whoever wants to be patient, Allah will help him to be patient. None is ever given anything better and more far-reaching than patience."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَاهُمْ ثُمَّ سَأَلُوهُ فَأَعْطَاهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا نَفِدَ مَا عِنْدَهُ قَالَ
" مَا يَكُونُ عِنْدِي مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلَنْ أَدَّخِرَهُ عَنْكُمْ وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفَّهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ يَصْبِرْ يُصَبِّرْهُ اللَّهُ وَمَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ عَطَاءً هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَأَوْسَعُ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2588 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 154 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2589 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3892
Narrated Safiyyah bint Huyai:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) entered upon me and some words had reached me from Hafsah and 'Aishah. So I mentioned it to him. So he said: 'Why did you not say: "And how are you two better than me, while my husband is Muhammad and my father is Harun, and my uncle is Musa?" That which had reached her, was that they had said: "We are more honored to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) than her," and that they said: "We are the wives of the Prophet (SAW) and his cousins."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمٌ، هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا كِنَانَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْ حَفْصَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ كَلاَمٌ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ
" أَلاَ قُلْتِ فَكَيْفَ تَكُونَانِ خَيْرًا مِنِّي وَزَوْجِي مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَبِي هَارُونُ وَعَمِّي مُوسَى " . وَكَانَ الَّذِي بَلَغَهَا أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا . وَقَالُوا نَحْنُ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَنَاتُ عَمِّهِ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ .هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ صَفِيَّةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَاشِمٍ الْكُوفِيُّ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِذَلِكَ الْقَوِيِّ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3892 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 292 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3892 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3633
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah came to visit Sa'd (when he was sick). Sa'd said to him:
"O Messenger of Allah, shall I bequeath two-thirds of my wealth?" He said: "No." He said: "Shall I bequeath half?" He said: "No." He said: "Shall I bequeath one-third?" He said: "Yes, one-third, and one-third is much or large. If you leave your heirs independent of means that is better than if you leave them poor, holding out their hands."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْفَحَّامُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى سَعْدًا يَعُودُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُوصِي بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ " لاَ ". قَالَ فَأُوصِي بِالنِّصْفِ قَالَ " لاَ ". قَالَ فَأُوصِي بِالثُّلُثِ قَالَ " نَعَمِ الثُّلُثَ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ أَوْ كَبِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ فُقَرَاءَ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ ".
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3633 |
| In-book reference | : Book 30, Hadith 23 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3663 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3788
It was narrated from Abu Al-Ahwas that his father said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have a cousin, and I come to him and ask him (for help) but he does not give me anything, and he does not uphold the ties of kinship with me. Then, when he needs me, he comes to me and asks me (for help). I swore that I would not give him anything, nor uphold the ties of kinship with him.' He commanded me to do that which is better and to offer expiation for my oath."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزَّعْرَاءِ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لِي أَتَيْتُهُ أَسْأَلُهُ فَلاَ يُعْطِينِي وَلاَ يَصِلُنِي ثُمَّ يَحْتَاجُ إِلَىَّ فَيَأْتِينِي فَيَسْأَلُنِي وَقَدْ حَلَفْتُ أَنْ لاَ أُعْطِيَهُ وَلاَ أَصِلَهُ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَأُكَفِّرَ عَنْ يَمِينِي .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3788 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3819 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 977
Umm Salamah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah said to us: 'When you attend to the sick or dying then say only good, for indeed the angels say "Amin" to what you say.'" She said: "When Abu Salamah died I went to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Abu Salamah has died.' He said: 'Then say: "O Allah forgive me and him, and give me a good replacement for him." She said: "I said tat, and Allah gave a replace that was better than him: The Messenger of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا حَضَرْتُمُ الْمَرِيضَ أَوِ الْمَيِّتَ فَقُولُوا خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ " . قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ مَاتَ . قَالَ " فَقُولِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلَهُ وَأَعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبَى حَسَنَةً " . قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ فَأَعْقَبَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى شَقِيقٌ هُوَ ابْنُ سَلَمَةَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ الأَسَدِيُّ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ كَانَ يُسْتَحَبُّ أَنْ يُلَقَّنَ الْمَرِيضُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ قَوْلَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ مَرَّةً فَمَا لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُلَقَّنَ وَلاَ يُكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ فِي هَذَا . وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ جَعَلَ رَجُلٌ يُلَقِّنُهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِذَا قُلْتُ مَرَّةً فَأَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ مَا لَمْ أَتَكَلَّمْ بِكَلاَمٍ . وَإِنَّمَا مَعْنَى قَوْلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 977 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 977 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3291
Muhammad bin Al Munkadir narrated that:
Jabir [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “The Messenger of Allah came out to his Companions, and recited Surat Ar-Rahman from its beginning to its end for them, and they were silent. So he said: ‘I recited it to the Jinns on the ‘Night of the Jinns,’ and they had a better response to it than you did. Each time I came to Allah’s saying: ‘Which of your Lords favor do you deny.’ They said: “We do not deny any of Your favors our Lord! And Yours is praise.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ أَبُو مُسْلِمٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُورَةَ الرَّحْمَنِ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَسَكَتُوا فَقَالَ
" لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُهَا عَلَى الْجِنِّ لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ فَكَانُوا أَحْسَنَ مَرْدُودًا مِنْكُمْ كُنْتُ كُلَّمَا أَتَيْتُ عَلَى قَوْلِهِِ : ( فبأَىِّ آلاَءِ رَبِّكُمَا تُكَذِّبَانِ ) قَالُوا لاَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ نِعَمِكَ رَبَّنَا نُكَذِّبُ فَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ . قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ كَأَنَّ زُهَيْرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الَّذِي وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ لَيْسَ هُوَ الَّذِي يُرْوَى عَنْهُ بِالْعِرَاقِ كَأَنَّهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ قَلَبُوا اسْمَهُ يَعْنِي لِمَا يَرْوُونَ عَنْهُ مِنَ الْمَنَاكِيرِ . وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبُخَارِيَّ يَقُولُ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ يَرْوُونَ عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ مَنَاكِيرَ وَأَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ يَرْوُونَ عَنْهُ أَحَادِيثَ مُقَارِبَةً .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3291 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 343 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3291 |
Sahih Muslim 2652 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
There was argument between Adam and Moses, and Adam came the better of Moses. Moses said to him: You are the same Adam who misled people, and caused them to get out of Paradise. Adam said: You are the same (Moses) whom Allah endowed the knowledge of everything and selected him amongst the people as His Messenger. He said: Yes. Adam then again said: Even then you blame me for an affair which had been ordained for me before I was created.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ
الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" تَحَاجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى
فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى أَنْتَ آدَمُ الَّذِي أَغْوَيْتَ النَّاسَ وَأَخْرَجْتَهُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ
آدَمُ أَنْتَ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ عِلْمَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ وَاصْطَفَاهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِرِسَالَتِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ
فَتَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قُدِّرَ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُخْلَقَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2652b |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 21 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 33, Hadith 6410 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2728 a, b
Abu Huraira reported that Fatima came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked for a servant and told him of the hardship of household work. He said:
You would not be able to get a servant from us. May I not direct you to what is better than the servant for you? Recite Subhaana Allah thirty-three times, al- Hamdu li-Allah thirty-three times and Allah-o-Akbar thirty-four times as you go to bed. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.
حَدَّثَنِي أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ،
وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه
وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا وَشَكَتِ الْعَمَلَ فَقَالَ " مَا أَلْفَيْتِيهِ عِنْدَنَا " . قَالَ " أَلاَ أَدُلُّكِ عَلَى مَا
هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكِ مِنْ خَادِمٍ تُسَبِّحِينَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتَحْمَدِينَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتُكَبِّرِينَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ
حِينَ تَأْخُذِينَ مَضْجَعَكِ " .
وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2728a, b |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 111 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6580 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2542
Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:
I saw Abu Sa`id and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Sa`id said, "We went with Allah's Apostle, in the Ghazwa of Bani Al-Mustaliq and we captured some of the 'Arabs as captives, and the long separation from our wives was pressing us hard and we wanted to practice coitus interruptus. We asked Allah's Apostle (whether it was permissible). He said, "It is better for you not to do so. No soul, (that which Allah has) destined to exist, up to the Day of Resurrection, but will definitely come, into existence."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ، فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ فَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْعَزْلَ، فَسَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا، مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهْىَ كَائِنَةٌ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2542 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 25 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 718 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3212
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab:
`Umar came to the Mosque while Hassan was reciting a poem. (`Umar disapproved of that). On that Hassan said, "I used to recite poetry in this very Mosque in the presence of one (i.e. the Prophet ) who was better than you." Then he turned towards Abu Huraira and said (to him), "I ask you by Allah, did you hear Allah's Apostle saying (to me), "Retort on my behalf. O Allah! Support him (i.e. Hassan) with the Holy Spirit?" Abu Huraira said, "Yes."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ مَرَّ عُمَرُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَحَسَّانُ يُنْشِدُ، فَقَالَ كُنْتُ أُنْشِدُ فِيهِ، وَفِيهِ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْكَ، ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ، أَسَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" أَجِبْ عَنِّي، اللَّهُمَّ أَيِّدْهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ ". قَالَ نَعَمْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3212 |
| In-book reference | : Book 59, Hadith 23 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 434 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5192
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:
Ikrimah said: A group of people from Iraq said: Ibn Abbas, what is your opinion about the verse in which we have been commanded whatever we have been commanded, but no one acts upon it? The word of Allah, Most High, reads: "O ye who believe! Let those whom your right hands possess, and the (children) among you, who have not come of age, ask your permission (before) they enter your presence on three occasions: before morning prayer, while you are undressing for the noonday heat, and after late-night prayer. These are your three times of undress; outside those times it is not wrong for you or for them to move about."
Al-Qa'nabi recited the verse up to "full of knowledge and wisdom".
Ibn Abbas said: Allah is Most Clement and Most Merciful to the believers. He loves concealment. The people had neither curtains nor curtained canopies in their houses. Sometimes a servant, a child or a female orphan of a man entered while the man was having sexual intercourse with his wife. So Allah commanded them to ask permission in those times of undress. Then Allah brought them curtains and all good things. But I did not see anyone following it after that.
Abu Dawud said: The tradition of 'Ubaid Allah and of 'Ata, weakens this tradition.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالُوا يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ الَّتِي أُمِرْنَا فِيهَا بِمَا أُمِرْنَا وَلاَ يَعْمَلُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِيَسْتَأْذِنْكُمُ الَّذِينَ مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحُلُمَ مِنْكُمْ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَحِينَ تَضَعُونَ ثِيَابَكُمْ مِنَ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَمِنْ بَعْدِ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ ثَلاَثُ عَوْرَاتٍ لَكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ عَلَيْهِمْ جُنَاحٌ بَعْدَهُنَّ طَوَّافُونَ عَلَيْكُمْ } قَرَأَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ إِلَى { عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ } قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَلِيمٌ رَحِيمٌ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ يُحِبُّ السَّتْرَ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ لَيْسَ لِبُيُوتِهِمْ سُتُورٌ وَلاَ حِجَالٌ فَرُبَّمَا دَخَلَ الْخَادِمُ أَوِ الْوَلَدُ أَوْ يَتِيمَةُ الرَّجُلِ وَالرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ فَأَمَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِالاِسْتِئْذَانِ فِي تِلْكَ الْعَوْرَاتِ فَجَاءَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِالسُّتُورِ وَالْخَيْرِ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَعْمَلُ بِذَلِكَ بَعْدُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدِيثُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَطَاءٍ يُفْسِدُ هَذَا .
| حسن الإسناد موقوف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5192 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 420 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5173 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 107
Shuraih bin 'Ubaid narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab .رضي الله عنه said:
I went out looking for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ before I became Muslim, and I found that he had reached the mosque before me. I stood behind him and he started to recite Sooratal-Haqqah, and I was amazed by the way in which the Qur'an was composed. I said: By Allah, this man is a poet as Quraish said. Then he recited: `That this is verily, the word of an honoured Messenger [i.e. Jibreel (Gabriel) or Muhammad which he has brought from Allah]. It is not the word of a poet, little is that you believe!” [al-Haqqah 69:40-41]. I said: (He is a) soothsayer. He said: “Nor is it the word of a soothsayer (or a foreteller), little is that you remember! This is the Revelation sent down from the Lord of the 'Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). And if he (Muhammad ﷺ) had forged a false saying concerning Us (Allah). We surely would have seized him by his right hand (or with power and might), And then We certainly would have cut off his life artery (aorta), And none of you could have withheld Us from (punishing) him...” [al-Haqqah 69:42—47]. lle said: Then I felt an overwhelming attraction to Islam.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَرَجْتُ أَتَعَرَّضُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُسْلِمَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَقُمْتُ خَلْفَهُ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ سُورَةَ الْحَاقَّةِ فَجَعَلْتُ أَعْجَبُ مِنْ تَأْلِيفِ الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ شَاعِرٌ كَمَا قَالَتْ قُرَيْشٌ قَالَ فَقَرَأَ {إِنَّهُ لَقَوْلُ رَسُولٍ كَرِيمٍ وَمَا هُوَ بِقَوْلِ شَاعِرٍ قَلِيلًا مَا تُؤْمِنُونَ} قَالَ قُلْتُ كَاهِنٌ قَالَ {وَلَا بِقَوْلِ كَاهِنٍ قَلِيلًا مَا تَذَكَّرُونَ تَنْزِيلٌ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَلَوْ تَقَوَّلَ عَلَيْنَا بَعْضَ الْأَقَاوِيلِ لَأَخَذْنَا مِنْهُ بِالْيَمِينِ ثُمَّ لَقَطَعْنَا مِنْهُ الْوَتِينَ فَمَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَنْهُ حَاجِزِينَ} إِلَى آخِرِ السُّورَةِ قَالَ فَوَقَعَ الْإِسْلَامُ فِي قَلْبِي كُلَّ مَوْقِعٍ.
| Grade: | Dai'f (Darussalam) [ because it is interrupted] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 107 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 25 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5010
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'No one of you disputes more intensely for something that is rightly his in this world, than the believers will dispute with their Lord for their brothers who have entered the Fire. They will say: 'Our Lord, our brothers used to pray with us and fast with us, and perform Hajj with us, and you have caused them to enter the Fire?' He will say: 'Go and bring forth whomever you recognize among them.' So they will go to them, and will recognize them by their appearances. Among them will be those who have been seized by the Fire up to the middle of their shins, and some among them those whom it has taken up to his ankles. They will bring them forth, then they will say: 'Our Lord, we have brought forth those whom You commanded us (to bring forth).' He will say: 'Bring forth everyone in whose heart is faith the weight of a Dinar.' Then He will say: 'Everyone in whose heart is faith the weight of half a Dinar,' until He will say: 'In whose heart is faith the weight of the smallest speck.'" Abu Sa'eed said: "Whoever does not believe this, let him read the Verse: 'Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with Him (in worship), but He forgives except that (anything else) to whom He wills up to a tremendous (sin).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا مُجَادَلَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الْحَقِّ يَكُونُ لَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا بِأَشَدَّ مُجَادَلَةً مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِرَبِّهِمْ فِي إِخْوَانِهِمْ الَّذِينَ أُدْخِلُوا النَّارَ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا إِخْوَانُنَا كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا وَيَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيَحُجُّونَ مَعَنَا فَأَدْخَلْتَهُمْ النَّارَ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَأَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَهُمْ فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِصُوَرِهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ النَّارُ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا قَدْ أَخْرَجْنَا مَنْ أَمَرْتَنَا قَالَ وَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ دِينَارٍ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ حَتَّى يَقُولَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ ذَرَّةٍ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَغْفِرُ أَنْ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ إِلَى عَظِيمًا
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5010 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5013 |
Riyad as-Salihin 80
Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked me to recite whenever I go to bed: "Allahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika, wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika, wa fawwadtu amri ilaika, wal-ja'tu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika, la malja wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabikal-ladhi anzalta, wa nabiyyikal-ladhi arsalta (O Allah! I have submitted myself to You, I have turned my face to You, entrusted my affairs to You; and committed my back to You out of desire for You and fear of You; expecting Your reward and fearing Your punishment). There is no refuge and no place of safety from You but with You. I believe in the Book You have revealed and in the Prophet You have sent." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said that if anyone recited these words and died that night, he would die in the true religion. In case he remains alive till morning, he will obtain good.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
In another narration: He reported Messenger of Allah (PBUH) as saying: "If you go to bed, perform the Salat Wudu', lie down on your right side and say [the above Du'a (supplication)] and let these words be your last".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
In another narration: He reported Messenger of Allah (PBUH) as saying: "If you go to bed, perform the Salat Wudu', lie down on your right side and say [the above Du'a (supplication)] and let these words be your last".
السابع: عن أبي عمارة البراء بن عازب رضي الله عنهما قال : قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :
" يا فلان إذا أويت إلى فراشك فقل: اللهم أسلمت نفسي إليك، ووجهت وجهي إليك: وفوضت أمري إليك ، وألجأت ظهري إليك، رغبة ورهبة إليك، لا ملجأ ولا منجى منك إلا إليك ، آمنت بكتابك الذي أنزلت، ونبيك الذي أرسلت؛ فإنك إن مت من ليلتك مت على الفطرة، وإن أصبحت أصبت خيراً" ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 80 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 80 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1447
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah, the Exalted, has teams of angels who go about on the roads seeking those who remember Allah. When they find some people remembering Allah they call to one another and say, 'Come to what you are looking for;' and they surround them with their wings till the space between them and the lowest sky is fully covered. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, asks them (although He is best informed about every thing): 'What are my slave saying?' They say: 'They are glorifying Your Tasbih, Tahmid, Takbir, Tamjid, (i.e., they were declaring Your Perfectness, praising, remembering the Greatness and Majesty of Allah).' He asks: 'Have they seen Me?' They reply, 'No, indeed, they have not seen You.' He asks: 'How would they act if they were to see Me?' Thereupon they reply: 'If they were to see You, they would engage more earnestly in worshipping and glorifying You and would extol You more.' He would say: 'What do they beg of Me?' They say, 'They beg You for Your Jannah.' Allah says, 'Have they seen My Jannah?' They say, 'No, our Rubb.' He says: 'How would they act if they were to see My Jannah?' They reply, 'Were they to see it, they would more intensely eager for it.' They (the angels) say, 'They seek Your Protection.' He asks, 'Against what do they seek My Protection?' They (the angels) say, 'Our Rubb, from the fire of Hell.' (He, the Rubb) says, 'Have they seen the fire of Hell?' They say, 'No. By Your Honour, they have not seen it.' He says: 'How would they act if they were to see My Fire?' They say: 'If they were to see it, they would more earnest in being away from it and fearing it. They beg of Your forgiveness.' He says: 'I call you to witness that I hereby grant pardon to them and confer upon them what they ask for; and grant them protection against what they seek protection from.' One of the angels says: 'Our Rubb, there is amongst them such and such slave who does not belong to the assembly of those who are participating in Your remembrance. He passed by them and sat down with them.' He says: 'I also grant him pardon because they are the people by virtue of whom their associates will not be unfortunate'."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
(The narration in Muslim is also the same with minor changes in wordings).
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
(The narration in Muslim is also the same with minor changes in wordings).
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم "إن لله تعالى ملائكة يطوفون في الطرق يلتمسون أهل الذكر، فإذا وجدوا قومًا يذكرون الله عز وجل، تنادوا: هلموا إلى حاجتكم، فيحفونهم بأجنحتهم إلى السماء الدنيا، فيسألهم ربهم - وهو أعلم: ما يقول عبادي؟ قال: يقولون: يسبحونك، ويكبرونك، ويحمدونك، ويمجدونك، فيقول: هل رأوني؟ فيقولون: لا لا والله ما رأوك، فيقول: كيف لو رأوني؟! قال: يقولون: لو رأوك كانوا أشد لك عبادة، وأشد لك تمجيدًا، وأكثر لك تسبيحًا فيقول: فماذا يسألون؟ قال: يقولون: يسألونك الجنة. قال: يقول: وهل رأوها؟ قال: يقولون: لا والله يا رب ما رأوها. قال: يقول: فكيف لو رأوها؟! قال: يقولون: لو أنهم رأوها كانوا أشد عليها حرصًا، وأشد لها طلبًا، وأعظم فيها رغبة. قال: فمم يتعوذون؟ قال يقولون: يتعوذون من النار، قال: فيقول: وهل رأوها؟ قال: يقولون: ولا والله ما رأوها. فيقول: كيف لو رأوها؟! قال: يقولون: لو رأوها كانوا أشد فرارًا، وأشد لها مخافة. قال: يقول: فأشهدكم أني قد غفرت لهم، قال: يقول ملك من الملائكة: فيهم فلان ليس منهم، إنما جاء لحاجة، قال: هم الجلساء لا يشقى بهم جليسهم" ((متفق عليه)).
وفي رواية لمسلم عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "إن لله ملائكة سيارة فضلا يتتبعون مجالس الذكر، فإذا وجدوا مجلسًا فيه ذكر، قعدوا معهم، وحف بعضهم بعضًا بأجنحتهم حتى يملئوا ...
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1447 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 40 |
Sahih Muslim 29
It is narrated on the authority of Sunabihi that he went to Ubada b. Samit when he was about to die. I burst into tears. Upon this he said to me:
Allow me some time (so that I may talk with you). Why do you weep? By Allah, if I am asked to bear witness, I would certainly testify for you (that you are a believer). Should I be asked to intercede, I would certainly intercede for you, and if I have the power, I would certainly do good to you, and then observed: By Allah, never did I hear anything from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) which could have been a source of benefit to you and then not conveyed it to you except this single hadith. That I intend to narrate to you today, since I am going to breathe my last. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: He who testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, Allah would prohibit the fire of Hell for him.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَوْتِ فَبَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ مَهْلاً لِمَ تَبْكِي فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنِ اسْتُشْهِدْتُ لأَشْهَدَنَّ لَكَ وَلَئِنْ شُفِّعْتُ لأَشْفَعَنَّ لَكَ وَلَئِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُ لأَنْفَعَنَّكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ حَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَكُمْ فِيهِ خَيْرٌ إِلاَّ حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ إِلاَّ حَدِيثًا وَاحِدًا وَسَوْفَ أُحَدِّثُكُمُوهُ الْيَوْمَ وَقَدْ أُحِيطَ بِنَفْسِي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ النَّارَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 29 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 49 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 45 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 95 a
It is narrated on the authority of Miqdad b. Aswad that he said. Messenger of Allah, you just see (here is a point):
If I encountered a person amongst the infidels (in the battlefield) and he attacked me and struck me and cut off one of my hands with the sword. Then he (in order to protect himself from me) took shelter of a tree and said: I become Muslim for Allah's sake. Messenger of Allah, can I kill him after he had uttered this? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not kill him. I (the narrator) said: Messenger of Allah, he cut off my hand and uttered this after amputating it; should I then kill him? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Don't kill him, for I you kill him, verily he would be in a position where you had been before killing him and verily you would be in a position where he had been before uttering (kalima).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ مُتَقَارِبٌ - أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَقَاتَلَنِي فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَىَّ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَطَعَهَا . ثُمَّ لاَذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ . أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ " . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ قَطَعَ يَدِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَطَعَهَا أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ وَإِنَّكَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 95a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 180 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 173 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4242
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
When we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws), he talked about periods of trial (fitnahs), mentioning many of them.
When he mentioned the one when people should stay in their houses, some asked him: Messenger of Allah, what is the trial (fitnah) of staying at home?
He replied: It will be flight and plunder. Then will come a test which is pleasant. Its murkiness is due to the fact that it is produced by a man from the people of my house, who will assert that he belongs to me, whereas he does not, for my friends are only the God-fearing. Then the people will unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib. Then there will be the little black trial which will leave none of this community without giving him a slap, and when people say that it is finished, it will be extended. During it a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so that the people will be in two camps: the camp of faith which will contain no hypocrisy, and the camp of hypocrisy which will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the Antichrist (Dajjal) that day or the next.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ الْعَنْسِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا قُعُودًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْفِتَنَ فَأَكْثَرَ فِي ذِكْرِهَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ فِتْنَةَ الأَحْلاَسِ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا فِتْنَةُ الأَحْلاَسِ قَالَ
" هِيَ هَرَبٌ وَحَرْبٌ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ السَّرَّاءِ دَخَنُهَا مِنْ تَحْتِ قَدَمَىْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ مِنِّي وَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَإِنَّمَا أَوْلِيَائِيَ الْمُتَّقُونَ ثُمَّ يَصْطَلِحُ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ كَوَرِكٍ عَلَى ضِلَعٍ ثُمَّ فِتْنَةُ الدُّهَيْمَاءِ لاَ تَدَعُ أَحَدًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ إِلاَّ لَطَمَتْهُ لَطْمَةً فَإِذَا قِيلَ انْقَضَتْ تَمَادَتْ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا حَتَّى يَصِيرَ النَّاسُ إِلَى فُسْطَاطَيْنِ فُسْطَاطِ إِيمَانٍ لاَ نِفَاقَ فِيهِ وَفُسْطَاطِ نِفَاقٍ لاَ إِيمَانَ فِيهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَاكُمْ فَانْتَظِرُوا الدَّجَّالَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ أَوْ مِنْ غَدِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4242 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Book 36, Hadith 4230 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2715, 2716
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “There is no hijra, but only jihad and intention ; and when you are called to battle, go forth.’’ He also said on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “God made this town sacred on the day He created the heavens and the earth, so it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by God till the day of resurrection. Fighting in it has not been lawful to anyone before me and it has been made lawful for me only during one hour on one day, so it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by God till the day of resurrection. Its thorns are not to be cut, its game is not to be molested, things dropped are to be picked up only by one who publicly announces it, and its fresh herbage is not to be cut.” Ibn ‘Abbas made the suggestion, “Except the rush, messenger of God, for it is useful for their blacksmiths and for their houses.” He then said, “Except the rush.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Abu Huraira has, “Its trees are not to be lopped, and only one who announces it may pick up anything which falls in it.”
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ: «لَا هِجرةَ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا» . وَقَالَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ: «إِنَّ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يحِلَّ القتالُ فيهِ لأحدٍ قبْلي وَلم يحِلَّ لِي إِلَّا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ وَلَا يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ وَلَا يَلْتَقِطُ لُقَطَتُهُ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا وَلَا يُخْتَلَى خَلَاهَا» . فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا الْإِذْخِرَ فَإِنَّهُ لِقَيْنِهِمْ وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ؟ فَقَالَ: «إِلَّا الْإِذْخِرَ»
وَفِي رِوَايَة لأبي هريرةَ: «لَا يُعضدُ شجرُها وَلَا يلتَقطُ ساقطتَها إِلاَّ مُنشِدٌ»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ, مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2715, 2716 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 205 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 587
Sayyar b. Salama said:
My father and I visited Abu Barza al-Aslami and my father asked him how God’s Messenger used to observe the prescribed prayer. He replied, “He used to pray the noon prayer (al-hajir), which you call the first, when the sun was past the meridian; he would pray the afternoon prayer, after which one of us would return to his dwelling in the outskirts of Medina while the sun was still bright; (I forget what he said about the sunset prayer); he liked to postpone the night prayer, which you call al-atama, objecting to sleeping before it or talking after it and he would turn away from the morning prayer when a man could recognise his neighbour, and he would recite from sixty to a hundred verses during it.” A version has, “He did not mind postponing the night prayer till a third of the night had passed; and he did not like sleeping before it, or talking after it.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ سَلَامَةَ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي عَلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ فَقَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْهَجِيرَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الْأُولَى حِينَ تَدْحَضُ الشَّمْسُ وَيُصلي الْعَصْر ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمغرب وَكَانَ يسْتَحبّ أَن يُؤَخر الْعشَاء الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الْعَتَمَةَ وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا والْحَدِيث بعْدهَا وَكَانَ يَنْفَتِل مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ جَلِيسَهُ وَيَقْرَأُ بِالسِتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: وَلَا يُبَالِي بِتَأْخِيرِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَلَا يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 587 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 23 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 826, 827
Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari reported God’s Messenger as saying:
When you pray make your rows straight and let one of your number act as your imam. If you say the takbir when he says it and say Amen when he says “Not of those with whom Thou art angry nor of those who go astray”, God will accept your prayer. When he says the takbir and bows, say it and bow, for the imam bows before you and raises himself before you. Then God’s Messenger said, “The one is equivalent to the other.”* And he said: If you say, “O God our Lord, to Thee be the praise,” when he says, “God listens to him who praises him,” God will listen to you.
* Although the imam begins and ends his bowing before you do, your bow lasts the same length of time as his.
Muslim transmitted it. In a version by him from Abu Huraira and Qatada the words occur, “And when he recites listen silently.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لِيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فكبروا وَإِذ قَالَ (غير المغضوب عَلَيْهِم وَلَا الضَّالّين)
فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قبلكُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ» قَالَ: «وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ يسمع الله لكم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَتَادَةَ: «وَإِذا قَرَأَ فأنصتوا»
| صَحِيح, صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 826, 827 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 253 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1162
‘Abdallah b. Shaqiq said he asked ‘A'isha about the Messenger of God’s voluntary prayers and she replied, “Before the noon prayer he would pray four rak'as in my house, then go out and lead the people in prayer, then come in and pray two rak'as. He would lead the people in the sunset prayer, then come in and pray two rak'as. Then he would lead the people in the evening prayer, and enter my house and pray two rak'as. He would pray nine rak'as during the night, including the witr.* At night he would pray for a long time standing and for a long time sitting, and when he recited the Qur’an while standing he would bow and prostrate himself from the standing position, and when he recited while sitting he would bow and prostrate himself from the sitting position; and when dawn came he prayed two rak'as."
*See Chap. 34
Muslim transmitted it, and Abu Dawud added, “Then he would go out and lead the people in the dawn prayer.”
وَعَن عبد الله بن شَقِيق قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ تَطَوُّعِهِ فَقَالَتْ: كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَيُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ فَيصَلي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيُصلي بِالنَّاسِ الْعِشَاءَ وَيَدْخُلُ بَيْتِي فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِيهِنَّ الْوَتْرُ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي لَيْلًا طَوِيلًا قَائِمًا وَلَيْلًا طَوِيلًا قَاعِدا وَكَانَ إِذَا قَرَأَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ وَهُوَ قَائِم وَإِذا قَرَأَ قَاعِدًا رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَكَانَ إِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ. وَزَادَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَيُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ صَلَاة الْفجْر
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1162 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 579 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1790
Abu Huraira said that when Abu Bakr was made the Prophet's successor after his death and infidelity arose among certain Arabs, ‘Umar b. al-Khattab asked Abu Bakr how he could fight with the people when God’s messenger had said, “I have been commanded to fight with the people till they say there is no god but God, so whoever says so has protected his property and his person from me except for what is due from him, and his reckoning is left to God.”
Abu Bakr replied, “I swear by God that I will certainly fight with those who make a distinction between prayer and zakat, for the zakat is what is due from property. I swear by God that if they were to refuse me a female kid which they used to pay to God’s messenger I would fight with them over the refusal of it."
‘Umar then said, “I swear by God that I clearly saw God had made Abu Bakr feel justified in fighting, and I recognised that it was right."
(Bukhari and Muslim).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ على الله ". قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَاللَّهِ لَأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا. قَالَ عُمَرُ: فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَن رَأَيْت أَن قد شرح الله صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1790 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 19 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1877
He said that the Prophet told of a man in a waterless plain hearing a voice from a cloud say, “Water so and so’s garden.”
Those clouds then moved away and emptied their water on a lava tract, and a channel collected the whole of that water. He followed the water and came upon a man standing in his garden diverting the water with his spade. He asked him his name, and when he told him, it was the very name he had heard from the cloud. The man then asked him why he had asked his name, and he replied that he had heard a voice from the clouds from which that water had come saying, “Water so and so’s garden," using his name.
He then asked him what he was doing in the garden and he replied, “Since you have said this, I am waiting for what it produces, when I shall give a third as sadaqa, use a third as food for myself and my family, and put a third back into it.”
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ بِفَلَاةٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فِي سَحَابَةٍ اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلَانٍ فَتَنَحَّى ذَلِكَ السَّحَابُ فَأَفْرَغَ مَاءَهُ فِي حَرَّةٍ فَإِذَا شَرْجَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الشِّرَاجِ قَدِ اسْتَوْعَبَتْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءَ كُلَّهُ فَتَتَبَّعَ الْمَاءَ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ فِي حَدِيقَتِهِ يُحَوِّلُ الْمَاءَ بِمِسْحَاتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا اسْمُكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لِمَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ اسْمِي فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا فِي السَّحَابِ الَّذِي هَذَا مَاؤُهُ يَقُول اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلَانٍ لِاسْمِكَ فَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِيهَا قَالَ أما إِذْ قُلْتَ هَذَا فَإِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثِهِ وَآكُلُ أَنَا وَعِيَالِي ثُلُثًا وأرد فِيهَا ثلثه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1877 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 104 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4490
Ibn ‘Abbas told on Maimuna’s authority that one morning God’s messenger was silent with grief, and said, “Gabriel promised to meet me last night, but he did not do so. I swear by God that he has never broken his promise before.” He then thought of a puppy which he had seen under a (Fustat Mirqat, iv, 484 considers that here it means a couch) tent of his, and when he had given orders and had it put out he took some water in his hand and sprinkled the place where it had been. In the evening Gabriel met him and he said, “You promised to meet me yesterday,” to which he replied, “Yes, but we do not enter a house which contains a dog or a picture.” So next morning God’s messenger ordered that dogs should be killed, even to the extent of ordering that dogs which guarded small gardens should be killed, but leaving out of account those which guarded large gardens.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أصبحَ يَوْمًا واجماً وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يَلْقَانِيَ اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْقَنِي أَمَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخْلَفَنِي» . ثُمَّ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِهِ جِرْوُ كَلْبٍ تَحْتَ فُسْطَاطٍ لَهُ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بيدِه مَاء فنضحَ مَكَانَهُ فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى لقِيه جِبْرِيلَ فَقَالَ: «لَقَدْ كُنْتَ وَعَدْتَنِي أَنْ تَلْقَانِي الْبَارِحَةَ» . قَالَ: أَجَلْ وَلَكِنَّا لَا نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلَا صُورَةٌ فَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْكلاب حَتَّى إِنه يَأْمر بقتل الْكَلْب الْحَائِطِ الصَّغِيرِ وَيَتْرُكُ كَلْبَ الْحَائِطِ الْكَبِيرِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4490 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 177 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3977
Umm Hani' daughter of Abu Talib said:
I went to God’s Messenger in the year of the Conquest and found him bathing while his daughter Fatima was screening him with a garment. I gave a salutation and he asked who was there, then when I told him I was Umm Hani’ daughter of Abu Talib he said, “Welcome, Umm Hani’.” After he finished his bathing he got up and prayed eight rak'as wrapped in a garment, and when he was done I said, “Messenger of God, my mother’s son ‘Ali has asserted that he is going to kill a man to whom I have given protection, so and so the son of Hubaira.” He replied, “We have given protection to those to whom you have granted it, Umm Hani'.” She said that that was in the forenoon.
(Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Tirmidhi she said, “I have given protection to two of my husband’s male relatives,” and God’s Messenger replied, “We have given security to those to whom you have given it.”
عَن أم هَانِئ بنت أَي طالبٍ قالتْ: ذهبتُ إِلى رسولِ الله عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ وَفَاطِمَةُ ابْنَتُهُ تَسْتُرُهُ بِثَوْبٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ هَذِهِ؟» فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا أُمُّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ: «مَرْحَبًا بِأُمِّ هَانِئٍ» فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ مُلْتَحِفًا فِي ثَوْبٍ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَعَمَ ابْنُ أُمِّي عَلِيٌّ أَنَّهُ قَاتِلٌ رَجُلًا أَجَرْتُهُ فُلَانَ بْنَ هُبَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قَدْ أَجَرْنَا مَنْ أَجَرْتِ يَا أم هَانِئ» قَالَت أُمَّ هَانِئٍ وَذَلِكَ ضُحًى. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلتِّرْمِذِيِّ: قَالَتْ: أَجَرْتُ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَحْمَائِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قد أمنا من أمنت»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3977 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 189 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3931
Anas said:
When the Prophet took us out on an expedition against a people he did not set out with us till the morning. He would look at them, and if he heard a call to prayer he refrained from them, but if he did not hear any he attacked them. We went out to Khaibar and reached them by night, but when the morning came and he heard no call to prayer he mounted. I mounted behind Abu Talha and my foot was touching God’s Prophet’s They came out to us with their large baskets and their spades, and when they saw the Prophet they said, “Muhammad, by God, Muhammad and the army," and went for refuge to the fortress. When God's Messenger saw them he said, “God is most great, God is most great. Khaibar has fallen.1 When we alight in the courtyard of a people it is an evil morning for those who have been warned."2
1. Or, 'May Khaibar fall.
2. Cf. Al-Qur'an; 37:177.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا غَزَا بِنَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَغْزُو بِنَا حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَيَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَإِنْ سَمِعَ أَذَانًا كَفَّ عَنْهُمْ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ أَذَانًا أَغَارَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ: فَخَرَجْنَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ لَيْلًا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ وَلَمْ يسمَعْ أذاناً رِكبَ ورَكِبْتُ خلفَ أبي طلحةَ وَإِنَّ قَدَمِي لَتَمَسُّ قَدِمَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: فَخَرَجُوا إِلَيْنَا بَمَكَاتِلِهِمْ ومساحيهم فَلَمَّا رأى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا: مُحَمَّدٌ واللَّهِ محمّدٌ والخميسُ فلَجؤوا إِلَى الْحِصْنِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قومٍ فساءَ صباحُ المُنْذَرينَ»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3931 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 143 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5483
`Abdallah b. `Umar reported God's messenger as saying, "Last night I found myself in a vision at the Ka`ba and saw a ruddy man like the most good-looking of that type that you can see with the most beautiful lock of hair you can see. He had combed it out, and it was dripping with water. He was leaning on the shoulders of two men and going round the House. When I asked who he was I was told that he was the Messiah, son of Mary. Then I saw a man with short, woolly hair who was blind in the right eye, his eye looking like a floating grape. I have never seen anyone more closely resembling Ibn Qatan. He was placing his hands on the shoulders of two men and going round the House. I asked who this man was and was told that he was the antichrist." In a version he said about the dajjal that he was a red, fleshy man with woolly hair, blind in the right eye, Ibn Qatan being the one who resembled him most closely.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " رَأَيْتُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا آدَمَ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنْ أُدْمِ الرِّجَالِ لَهُ لِمَّةٌ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ اللِّمَمِ قد رجَّلَها فَهِيَ تقطر مَاء متكأ عَلَى عَوَاتِقِ رَجُلَيْنِ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَسَأَلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقَالُوا: هَذَا الْمَسِيح بن مَرْيَمَ " قَالَ: " ثُمَّ إِذَا أَنَا بَرْجُلٍ جَعْدٍ قَطَطٍ أَعْوَرِ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ كَأَشْبَهِ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِابْنِ قَطَنٍ وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْ رَجُلَيْنِ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا؟ فَقَالُوا: هَذَا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ". مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: قَالَ فِي الدَّجَّالِ: «رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ جَسِيمٌ جَعْدُ الرَّأْسِ أَعْوَرُ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا ابْنُ قَطَنٍ»
وَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ: «لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا» فِي «بَابِ الْمَلَاحِمِ»
وَسَنَذْكُرُ حَدِيثَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي النَّاس فِي «بَاب قصَّة ابْن الصياد» إِن شَاءَ الله تَعَالَى
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5483 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 104 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5885
Jabir said:
We travelled with God's messenger, and when we alighted in a broad wadi God's messenger went to relieve himself, but could find nothing with which to screen himself. There were two trees at the side of the wadi, so God's messenger went to one of them and, taking hold of one of its branches, he said, "Allow yourself to be led by me, with God's permission." Then it was led by him like a camel with a piece of wood in its nose which is amenable to the one who guides it, until he came to the other tree. Then taking hold of one of its branches he said, "Allow yourself to be led by me, with God's permission," and it was led similarly. Then when he was in the middle between them, he said, "Draw close together about me, with God's permission," and they did so. I sat occupied with my thoughts, and when I turned round, I saw God's messenger coming, and noticed that the trees had separated, each standing on its own trunk.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا وَادِيًا أَفْيَحَ فَذَهَبَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا يَسْتَتِرُ بِهِ وَإِذَا شَجَرَتَيْنِ بِشَاطِئِ الْوَادِي فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَأَخَذَ بِغُصْنٍ مِنْ أَغْصَانِهَا فَقَالَ انْقَادِي عَلَيَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَانْقَادَتْ مَعَهُ كَالْبَعِيرِ الْمَخْشُوشِ الَّذِي يُصَانِعُ قَائِدَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى الشَّجَرَةَ الْأُخْرَى فَأَخَذَ بِغُصْنٍ مِنْ أَغْصَانِهَا فَقَالَ انْقَادِي عَلَيَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَانْقَادَتْ مَعَهُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالْمَنْصَفِ مِمَّا بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ الْتَئِمَا عَلَيَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَالْتَأَمَتَا فَجَلَسْتُ أُحَدِّثُ نَفْسِي فَحَانَتْ مِنِّي لفتة فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُقْبِلًا وَإِذَا الشَّجَرَتَيْنِ قَدِ افْتَرَقَتَا فَقَامَتْ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى سَاقٍ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5885 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 142 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 369
Abu'l-'Ajlan al-Muharibi said, "While I was in the army of Ibn
az-Zubayr, a cousin of mine died and bequeathed one of his camels to be
used in the Cause of Allah. I told his son, 'Give me the camel since I
was in the army of Ibn az-Zubayr.' He replied, 'Let us go to Ibn 'Umar
and ask him about the matter.' We went to Ibn 'Umar and he said, 'Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman,
my father died and bequeathed one of his camels to be used in the Cause
of Allah. This is my cousin who is in the army of Ibn az-Zubayr. Shall
I give him the camel?' Ibn 'Umar replied, 'My son, the Cause of Allah includes
every good action. if you father left his camel to be devoted to the Cause
of Allah, I see that there are Muslim people who are carrying out expeditions
against the idolaters, so give the camel to them. This man (Abu'l-'Ajlan)
and his companions are sons of a people who wish to use the seal (i.e.
the seal authority, meaning to rule the people.).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَجْلاَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ فِي جَيْشِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَتُوُفِّيَ ابْنُ عَمٍّ لِي، وَأَوْصَى بِجَمَلٍ لَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، فَقُلْتُ لِابْنِهِ: ادْفَعْ إِلَيَّ الْجَمَلَ، فَإِنِّي فِي جَيْشِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَقَالَ: اذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَتَّى نَسْأَلَهُ، فَأَتَيْنَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، إِنَّ وَالِدِي تُوُفِّيَ، وَأَوْصَى بِجَمَلٍ لَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَهَذَا ابْنُ عَمِّي، وَهُوَ فِي جَيْشِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَفَأَدْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ الْجَمَلَ؟ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: يَا بُنَيَّ، إِنَّ سَبِيلَ اللهِ كُلُّ عَمَلٍ صَالِحٍ، فَإِنْ كَانَ وَالِدُكَ إِنَّمَا أَوْصَى بِجَمَلِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ قَوْمًا مُسْلِمِينَ يَغْزُونَ قَوْمًا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَادْفَعْ إِلَيْهِمُ الْجَمَلَ، فَإِنْ هَذَا وَأَصْحَابَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ غِلْمَانِ قَوْمٍ أَيُّهُمْ يَضَعُ الطَّابَعَ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 369 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 369 |
Bulugh al-Maram 538
Umm Salamah (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) came to see Abu Salamah when his sight had become fixed (with his eyes open, as he had already passed away). So the Prophet (P.B.U.H.), closed his eyes and said, “When the soul is seized and leaves the body, the sight follows it.’ Some of Abu Salamah's family wept and wailed, whereupon the Messenger of Allah said to them, ‘Do not supplicate to Allah anything except that which is good for you (i.e. do not say anything which goes against you at that moment), because the angels (who are present at the time of death), say “Amin" (asking Allah to accept your invocation) to whatever you say.” Then he said, "O Allah! Forgive Abu Salamah, raise his status among (Your) rightly guided servants, make his grave spacious, and fill it with light for him, and be his successor in taking good care of his descendants whom he has left behind, (and make them pious).” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَلَى أَبِي سَلَمَةَ - رضى الله عنه - وَقَدْ شُقَّ بَصَرُهُ 1 فَأَغْمَضَهُ, ثُمَّ قَالَ: "إِنَّ اَلرُّوحَ إِذَا قُبِضَ, اتَّبَعَهُ الْبَصَرُ" فَضَجَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ, فَقَالَ: "لَا تَدْعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ إِلَّا بِخَيْرٍ. فَإِنَّ اَلْمَلَائِكَةَ تُؤَمِّنُ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ". ثُمَّ قَالَ: "اَللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِأَبِي سَلَمَةَ, وَارْفَعْ دَرَجَتَهُ فِي اَلْمَهْدِيِّينَ, وَافْسِحْ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ, وَنَوِّرْ لَهُ فِيهِ, وَاخْلُفْهُ فِي عَقِبِهِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 2 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 538 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Book 3, Hadith 562 |
Bulugh al-Maram 739
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, ‘When Allah, the Most High granted His Messenger (P.B.U.H.) victory on the conquest of Makkah, the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) addressed the people, so he glorified Allah and praised Him, and said, "Allah withheld the elephant from Makkah and empowered His Messenger and the believers over it. It has not been made lawful (i.e. fighting in it) for anyone before me, but it has been lawful for me only for a few hours on that day (of the conquest), and it will not be made lawful to anyone after me (to enter it lighting). Its wild game must not be frightened, its thorns are not to be cut. No one is allowed to pick up lost articles (Luqatah) unless he announces it (what he has found) publicly (in order to return it to the owner). If anyone has someone murdered inside its boundaries, then he has the choice of the best of two options (i.e. either to accept compensation, i.e. blood money or to retaliate). Al-'Abbas then said, ‘Except for the Idhkhar (a kind of nice smelling grass, which is used by goldsmiths and burnt in households.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { لَمَّا فَتَحَ اَللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -مَكَّةَ, قَامَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فِي اَلنَّاسِ، فَحَمِدَ اَللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ, ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ اَللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ اَلْفِيلَ, وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ, وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لِأَحَدٍ كَانَ قَبْلِي, وَإِنَّمَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةٌ مِنْ نَهَارٍ, وَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَحِلَّ لِأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي, فَلَا يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا, وَلَا يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا, وَلَا تَحِلُّ سَاقِطَتُهَا إِلَّا لِمُنْشِدٍ, وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ اَلنَّظَرَيْنِ " فَقَالَ اَلْعَبَّاسُ: إِلَّا اَلْإِذْخِرَ, يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ, فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي قُبُورِنَا وَبُيُوتِنَا, فَقَالَ: " إِلَّا اَلْإِذْخِرَ " } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 739 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 32 |
| English translation | : Book 6, Hadith 758 |
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that A man came to the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) and said, “l am ruined O Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.)!" The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) asked him, “What has ruined you?" The man replied, ‘I had intercourse with my wife during the day in Ramadan while fasting)’ The Prophet said to him, "Are you able to free a slave?" The man said, ‘No.’ The Prophet said, "Can you fast for two consecutive months?" He said, ‘NO.' The Prophet then asked him, "Can you provide food for sixty poor people?" He said, ‘No.’ Then the man sat down. A basket of dates was brought to the Prophet and he said to the man, “Give this as Sadaqah (voluntary charity)” The man said, ‘To someone who is poorer than us!’ There is no one in this city (Al-Madinah) who is in need of these dates more than us!’ The Prophet laughed until his molar teeth could be seen and said to the man, “Go and feed your family with these dates.” Related by the seven Imams and the wording is from Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَقَالَ: هَلَكْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ. قَالَ: " وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ ? " قَالَ: وَقَعْتُ عَلَى اِمْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ، فَقَالَ: " هَلْ تَجِدُ مَا تَعْتِقُ رَقَبَةً? " قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: " فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ? " قَالَ: لَا. قَالَ: " فَهَلْ تَجِدُ مَا تُطْعِمُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا? " قَالَ: لَا, ثُمَّ جَلَسَ, فَأُتِي اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ. فَقَالَ: " تَصَدَّقْ بِهَذَا ", فَقَالَ: أَعَلَى أَفْقَرَ مِنَّا? فَمَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ إِلَيْهِ مِنَّا, فَضَحِكَ اَلنَّبِيُّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: "اذْهَبْ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ " } رَوَاهُ اَلسَّبْعَةُ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 5, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Book 5, Hadith 697 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 5, Hadith 676 |
Narrated 'Aishah (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to begin the Salat (prayer) with Takbir (Allahu Akbar - Allah is the Most Great) and the recitation with Alhamdu lillahi Rabbil' alamin (praise is to Allah, the Rabb of the universe)." And when he bowed down, he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between that (two positions). When he raised his head from the bowing position, he did not prostrate till he had stood erect; and when he raised his head after a prostration, he did not prostrate again till he had sat up. And at the end of every two Rak'ah he said the Tahiyyah, and he used to sit on his left foot and position he right one vertically, and he prohibited the devil's way of sitting on the buttocks. He forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the Taslim (i.e. saying As-Salamu
'alaikum).
[Reported by Muslim and it has an 'illa (defect)].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- قَالَتْ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -يَسْتَفْتِحُ اَلصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ , وَالْقِرَاءَةَ : بِـ (اَلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ اَلْعَالَمِينَ ) وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ , وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ , وَلَكِنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ . وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ مِنْ اَلرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا . وَإِذَا رَفَعَ مِنْ اَلسُّجُودِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا . وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ اَلتَّحِيَّةَ . وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ اَلْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ اَلْيُمْنَى . وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ اَلشَّيْطَانِ , وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ اَلرَّجُلُ زِرَاعَيْهِ اِفْتِرَاشَ اَلسَّبُعِ . وَكَانَ يُخْتَمُ اَلصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ , وَلَهُ عِلَّةٌ 1
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 2, Hadith 154 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 272 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 274 |
Hadith 33, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (PBUH), from among the things he reports from his Lord (mighty and sublime be He), is that he said:
A servant [of Allah's] committed a sin and said: O Allah, forgive me my sin. And He (glorified and exalted be He) said: My servant has committed a sin and has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for them. Then he sinned again and said: O Lord, forgive me my sin. And He (glorified and exalted be He) said: My servant has committed a sin and has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for them. Then he sinned again and said: O Lord, forgive me my sin. And He (glorified and exalted be He) said: My servant has committed a sin and has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for sins. Do what you wish, for I have forgiven you.
It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari).
عَنْ أَبي هُرَيْرَةَ ، رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ ، عَنِ النَّبَيِّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ، فِيما يَحْكِي عَنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ، قَالَ :
أَذْنَبَ عَبْدٌ ذَنْبًا ، فَقَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبي . فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالى : أَذْنَبَ عَبْدِي ذَنْبًا ، فَعَلِمَ أنَّ لَهُ رَبّاً ، يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ ، وَيَأْخُذُ بِهِ . ثُمَّ عَادَ فَأَذْنَبَ ، فَقَالَ : أَيّ رَبِّ ، اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِِي ، فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وتَعَالى : عَبْدِي أَذْنَبَ ذَنْباً . فَعَلِمَ أَنَّ لَهُ رَبّاً يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ ، ويَأْخُذُ بِهِ . ثُمَّ عَادَ فَأَذْنَبَ ، فَقَالَ : أَيّ رَبِّ ، اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي : فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى : أَذْنَبَ عَبْدِي ذَنْباً ، فَعَلِمَ أَنَّ لَهُ رَبّاً ، يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ ، ويَأْخُذُ بالذَّنْبِ . اعْمَلْ مَا شِئْتَ ، فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكَ .
رواهُ مسلم (وكذلك البخاري)
| Reference | : Hadith 33, 40 Hadith Qudsi |
Mishkat al-Masabih 16
Talha b. ‘Ubaidallah said:
A man of the people of Najd with dishevelled hair came to God’s messenger. We could hear the sound of his voice, but could not understand what he was saying till he came near God’s messenger and we realised that he was asking about Islam. God’s messenger said, “Five times of prayer each day and night.” He asked, “Must I observe any more than them?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” God's messenger said, “And fasting during the month of Ramadan.” He asked, “Must I observe anything else?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” Talha said that God's messenger mentioned the zakat to him, and he asked, “Must I pay anything else?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” He said that the man turned away saying, “I swear by God that I shall not add anything to this or fall short of it.” So God’s messenger said, “The man will prosper if he is speaking the truth.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ نَسْمَعُ دَوِيَّ صَوْتِهِ وَلَا نَفَقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ» . فَقَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ؟ فَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ". قَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ؟ قَالَ: «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ» . قَالَ: وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الزَّكَاةَ فَقَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا؟ فَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ. قَالَ: فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: وَاللَّهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْلح الرجل إِن صدق»
| Grade: | Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i) | مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| متفق عليه (زبیر علی زئی) |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 16 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 15 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 545
Anas said that among the Jews, when a woman menstruated, they did not eat with her, and they did not live with such in their houses, so the Prophet's companions questioned him, and God revealed, "And they ask you about menstruation..." [Qur’an, ii, 222.] God’s messenger then said, “Do everything except sexual intercourse.” The Jews heard of that and said, “This man does not want to leave anything we do without opposing us in it.” Usaid b. Hudair and ‘Abbad b. Bishr came and said, ‘Messenger of God, the Jews are saying such and such. Shall we not then live with them?”* The face of God’s messenger underwent such a change that we thought he was angry with them; but when they went out they were met by a gift of milk which was being brought to the Prophet, and he sent after them and gave them a drink, whereby they knew that he was not angry with them.
*i.e. with our wives. The word used in this tradition ordinarily refers to sexual intercourse, but it would seem that here and in the first sentence it rather expresses the idea being beside their wives during their periods.
Muslim transmitted it.
عَن أنس: إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ كَانُوا إِذَا حَاضَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فِيهِمْ لَمْ يُؤَاكِلُوهَا وَلَمْ يُجَامِعُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَاب النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى (ويسألونك عَن الْمَحِيض قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ)
الْآيَة. فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الْيَهُودَ. فَقَالُوا: مَا يُرِيدُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَدَعَ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا شَيْئًا إِلَّا خَالَفَنَا فِيهِ فَجَاءَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حَضَيْرٍ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ فَقَالَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَفَلَا نُجَامِعُهُنَّ؟ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنْ قَدْ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمَا. فَخَرَجَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَتْهُمَا هَدِيَّةٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَرْسَلَ فِي آثَارِهِمَا فَسَقَاهُمَا فعرفا أَن لم يجد عَلَيْهِمَا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 545 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 241 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1723
Usama b. Zaid said the Prophet’s daughter sent him a message telling him that a son of hers was dying and asking him to come to them. He sent her a greeting, saying at the same time, “What God has taken belongs to Him, what He has given belongs to Him, and He has an appointed time for everyone, so let her show endurance and seek her reward from God.” She then sent adjuring him to come to her, and he got up to go accompanied by Sa'd b. ‘Ubada, Mu'adh b. Jabal, Ubayy b. Ka'b, Zaid b. Thabit and some other men. The boy who was on the point of death (This is an attempt to express the meaning of the Arabic which says literally ‘his soul was disquieted [or, restless]) was lifted up to God’s messenger whose eyes overflowed with tears. Sa'd said, “What is this, messenger of God?” He replied, “This is compassion which God has placed in the hearts of His servants. God shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ: أَرْسَلَتِ ابْنَةُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْهِ: إِنَّ ابْنًا لِي قُبِضَ فَأْتِنَا. فَأَرْسَلَ يُقْرِئُ السَّلَامَ وَيَقُولُ: «إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلٌّ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ» . فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّهَا فَقَامَ وَمَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جبل وَأبي بن كَعْب وَزيد ابْن ثَابِتٍ وَرِجَالٌ فَرُفِعَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصَّبِيُّ وَنَفْسُهُ تَتَقَعْقَعُ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ. فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ: «هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ. فَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاء»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1723 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 195 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2211
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said:
I heard Hishām b. Hakīm b. Hizām reciting sūra al-Furqān (Qur’ān, 25) in a different manner from my way of reciting it, and God’s messenger had taught me to recite it. I nearly spoke sharply to him, but I delayed till he had finished, and then catching his cloak at the neck I brought him to God’s messenger and said, “Messenger of God, I heard this man reciting sūra al-Furqān in a manner different from that in which you taught me to recite it.” He told me to let him go and told him to recite. When he recited it in the manner in which I had heard him recite it God's messenger said, “Thus was it sent down.” He then told me to recite it and when I had done so he said, “Thus was it sent down. The Qur’ān was sent down in seven modes of reading, so recite according to what comes most easily.”
(Bukhārī and Muslim, the wording being Muslim’s.)
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ يقْرَأ سُورَة الْفرْقَان على غير مَا أقرؤوها. وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْجَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلْتُهُ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقلت يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَرْسِلْهُ اقْرَأ " فَقَرَأت الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ لي: «اقْرَأ» . فَقَرَأت. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَكَذَا أنزلت إِن الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تيَسّر مِنْهُ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ. وَاللَّفْظ لمُسلم
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2211 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 101 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3008
Ibn ‘Umar told that when ‘Umar got some land in Khaibar he went it to the Prophet and said, “Messenger of God, I have acquired land in Khaibar which I consider to be more valuable than any I have ever | acquired, so what do you command me to do with it?” He replied, “If you wish you may make the property an inalienable possession and give { its produce as sadaqa ” So ‘Umar gave it as sadaqa declaring that the property must not be sold, given away, or inherited, and he gave its produce as sadaqa to be devoted to the poor, relatives, the emancipation j of slaves, God’s path, travellers and guests, no sin being committed by the one who administers it if he eats something from it in a reasonable b manner or gives something to someone else to eat*, provided he is not storing up goods [for himself]. Ibn Sirin said, “Provided he is not acquiring capital for himself.”
* This is a literal translation. It is used of him getting a reasonable return for his services, i | both for himself and for his family.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّ عُمَرَ أَصَابَ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ لَمْ أُصِبْ مَالًا قَطُّ أَنْفَسَ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي بِهِ؟ قَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتَ حَبَسْتَ أَصْلَهَا وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِهَا» . فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا عُمَرُ: إِنَّهُ لَا يُبَاعُ أَصْلُهَا وَلَا يُوهب وَلَا يُورث وَتصدق بهَا فِي الْفُقَرَاءِ وَفِي الْقُرْبَى وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَالضَّيْفِ لَا جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهَا أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ أَوْ يُطْعِمَ غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ قَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ: غير متأثل مَالا
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3008 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 242 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3088
Jabir said:
When we were near Medina on our return from an expedition in which we had accompanied the Prophet I told him that I had recently married. He asked, “Have you married?" and when I told him that I had, he asked whether I had married a virgin or a woman who had previously been married. On my telling him that it was one who had previously been married he said, “Why did you not marry a virgin with whom you could sport and who could sport with you?" Then when we arrived and were about to enter he said, “Wait so that we may enter by night, i.e. in the evening, in order that the woman with dishevelled hair may comb it and the woman whose husband has been away may get herself ready [for her husband’s enjoyment].’’*
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
* Tastahidd literally means to shave the hair on the private parts, and is explained as being used here in the sense or preparing herself for her husband’s enjoyment.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ: قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزْوَةِ فَلَمَّا قَفَلْنَا كُنَّا قَرِيبًا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بعرس قَالَ: «تَزَوَّجْتَ؟» قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «أَبِكْرٌ أَمْ ثَيِّبٌ؟» قُلْتُ: بَلْ ثَيِّبٌ قَالَ: «فَهَلَّا بِكْرًا تلاعبها وتلاعبك» . فَلَمَّا قدمنَا لِنَدْخُلَ فَقَالَ: «أَمْهِلُوا حَتَّى نَدْخُلَ لَيْلًا أَيْ عشَاء لكَي تمتشط الشعثة وتستحد المغيبة»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3088 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 9 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3383
Abu Dharr said he asked the Prophet what action was most excellent, and he replied, "Faith in God and jihad in His path." He then asked which slaves were most excellent 1 and he replied. “Those whose price is highest and who are held in most esteem by their people." He asked what he should do if unable to act accordingly 2 and he replied, "You should assist a workman, or work for one who is unskilled." He asked what he should do if unable to act accordingly and he replied, "Do no harm to others 3 for that is sadaqa you bestow on yourself."
Bukhari and Muslim.
1. i.e. for the purpose of emancipating them.
2. The Arabic is fa-in lam af'al which is somewhat vague. It most probably means he is asking what he should do if unable to emancipate a slave of such quality.
3. This is an accepted meaning of the Arabic tada'u ‘un-nas min ash-sharr. Another possible meaning is to leave people alone because of their evil.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «إِيمَانٌ بِاللَّهِ وَجِهَادٌ فِي سَبِيلِهِ» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: فَأَيُّ الرِّقَابِ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «أَغْلَاهَا ثَمَنًا وَأَنْفَسُهَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِهَا» . قُلْتُ: فَإِنْ لَمْ أَفْعَلْ؟ قَالَ: «تُعِينُ صَانِعًا أَوْ تَصْنَعُ لِأَخْرَقَ» . قُلْتُ: فَإِنْ لَمْ أَفْعَلْ؟ قَالَ: «تَدَعُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ تَصَدَّقُ بهَا على نَفسك»
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3383 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 2 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2333
Abu Huraira said that God’s messenger told of a man who committed a sin and said, "My Lord, I have sinned, so forgive me.” His Lord replied, “Does my servant know that he has a Lord who pardons sin and punishes for it? I have pardoned my servant." After remaining [obedient] such time as God willed he committed a sin and said, “My Lord, I have sinned, so forgive me.” His Lord replied, “Does my servant know that he has a Lord who pardons sin and punishes for it? I have pardoned my servant.” Then after remaining [obedient] such time as God willed he committed a sin and said, “My Lord, I have committed another sin, so forgive me.” He replied, “Does my servant know that he has a Lord who pardons sin and punishes for it? I have pardoned my servant, so let him do what he likes.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" إِنَّ عَبْدًا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا فَقَالَ: رَبِّ أَذْنَبْتُ فَاغْفِرْهُ فَقَالَ رَبُّهُ أَعَلِمَ عَبْدِي أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ وَيَأْخُذُ بِهِ؟ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي ثُمَّ مَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا فَقَالَ: رَبِّ أَذْنَبْتُ ذَنْبًا فَاغْفِرْهُ فَقَالَ رَبُّهُ: أَعَلِمَ عَبْدِي أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ وَيَأْخُذُ بِهِ؟ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي ثُمَّ مَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَذْنَبَ ذَنبا قالَ: رب أذنبت ذَنبا آخر فَاغْفِر لِي فَقَالَ: أَعَلِمَ عَبْدِي أَنَّ لَهُ رَبًّا يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ وَيَأْخُذُ بِهِ؟ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي فَلْيَفْعَلْ مَا شَاءَ "
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2333 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 107 |
Sahih Muslim 654 b
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:
He who likes to meet Allah tomorrow as Muslim, he should persevere in observing these prayers, when a call is announced for them, for Allah has laid down for your Prophet the paths of right guidance, and these (prayers) are among the paths of right guidance. If you were to pray in your houses as this man why stays away (from the mosque) prays in his house, you would abandon the practice of your Prophet, and if you were to abandon the practice of your Prophet, you would go astray. No man purifies himself, doing it well, then makes for one of those mosques without Allah recording a blessing for him for every step he takes raising him a degree for it, and effacing a sin from him for it. I have seen the time when no one stayed away from it, except a hypocrite, who was well known for his hypocrisy, whereas a man would be brought swaying (due to weakness) between two men till he was set up in a row.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعُمَيْسِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الأَقْمَرِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا فَلْيُحَافِظْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى وَلَوْ أَنَّكُمْ صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ كَمَا يُصَلِّي هَذَا الْمُتَخَلِّفُ فِي بَيْتِهِ لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى مَسْجِدٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلاَّ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا حَسَنَةً وَيَرْفَعُهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَيَحُطُّ عَنْهُ بِهَا سَيِّئَةً وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومُ النِّفَاقِ وَلَقَدْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يُقَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 654b |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 321 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1376 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 183
It was narrated that Safwan bin Muhriz Al-Mazini said:
"We were with 'Abdullah bin 'Umar when he was circumambulating the House; a man came up to him and said: 'O Ibn 'Umar, what did you hear the Messenger of Allah say about the Najwa?' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'On the Day of Resurrection, the believer will be brought close to his Lord until He will cover him with His screen, then He will make him confess his sins. He will ask him: "Do you confess?" He will say: "O Lord, I confess." This will continue as long as Allah wills, then He will say: "I concealed them for you in the world, and I forgive you for them today." Then he will be given the scroll of his good deeds, or his record, in his right hand. But as for the disbeliever or the hypocrite, (his sins) will be announced before the witnesses.' " (One of the narrators) Khalid said: "At: 'before the witnesses' there is something missing." "These are the ones who lied against their Lord!' No doubt! The curse of Allah is on the wrongdoers."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ إِذْ عَرَضَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَذْكُرُ فِي النَّجْوَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ " يُدْنَى الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَضَعَ عَلَيْهِ كَنَفَهُ ثُمَّ يُقَرِّرُهُ بِذُنُوبِهِ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَعْرِفُ . حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ مِنْهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْلُغَ قَالَ إِنِّي سَتَرْتُهَا عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ . قَالَ ثُمَّ يُعْطَى صَحِيفَةَ حَسَنَاتِهِ أَوْ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ . قَالَ وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ أَوِ الْمُنَافِقُ فَيُنَادَى عَلَى رُءُوسِ الأَشْهَادِ " . قَالَ خَالِدٌ فِي " الأَشْهَادِ " . شَىْءٌ مِنِ انْقِطَاعٍ . {هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى رَبِّهِمْ أَلاَ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ} .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 183 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 183 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2547
It was narrated from 'Aishah :
that Quraish became concerned about the case of the Makhzumi woman who had stolen, and they said: “Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) concerning her?” They said: “Who would dare to do that other than Usamah bin Zaid, the beloved of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?” So Usamah spoke to him, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “Are you interceding concerning one of the legal punishments of Allah (SWT)?“ Then he stood up and addressed (the people) and said: “O people! Those who came before you were only destroyed because when one of their nobles stole, they let him off, but when one of the weak people among them stole, they would carry out the punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatimah the daughter of Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand.” (Sahih)(One of the narrators) Muhammad bin Rumh said: “I heard Laith bin Sa'd say: 'Allah(SWT) protected her (Fatimah) from stealing, and every Muslim should say this.'”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ " . ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ فَقَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا " . قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ سَمِعْتُ اللَّيْثَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ يَقُولُ قَدْ أَعَاذَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ تَسْرِقَ قَدْ أَعَاذَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ تَسْرِقَ وَكُلُّ مُسْلِمٍ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ هَذَا .
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2547 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2547 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4042
‘Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja’i said:
“I came to the Messenger of
Allah
(saw) during the campaign of Tabuk, when he was in a tent made
of
leather, so I sat in front of the tent. The Messenger of Allah
(saw)
said: ‘Enter, O ‘Awf.’ I said, ‘All of me, O Messenger
of Allah?’ He
said: ‘All of you.’ Then he said: ‘O ‘Awf,
remember six things (that
will occur) before the Hour comes, one of
which is my death.’ I was
very shocked and saddened at that. He
said: ‘Count that as the first.
Then (will come) the conquest of
Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem); then a
disease which will appear among you
and cause you and your offspring
to die as martyrs and will purify
your deeds; then there will be
(much) wealth among you, so that if a
man were to be given one hundred
Dinar he would still be
dissatisfied; and there will be tribulation
among you that will not
leave any Muslim house untouched;* then there
will be a treaty
between you and the Romans, then they will betray you
and march
against you with eighty banners, under each of which will be
twelve
thousand (troops).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ وَهُوَ فِي خِبَاءٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ فَجَلَسْتُ بِفِنَاءِ الْخِبَاءِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " ادْخُلْ يَا عَوْفُ " . فَقُلْتُ بِكُلِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " بِكُلِّكَ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا عَوْفُ احْفَظْ خِلاَلاً سِتًّا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ إِحْدَاهُنَّ مَوْتِي " . قَالَ فَوَجَمْتُ عِنْدَهَا وَجْمَةً شَدِيدَةً . فَقَالَ " قُلْ إِحْدَى ثُمَّ فَتْحُ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ثُمَّ دَاءٌ يَظْهَرُ فِيكُمْ يَسْتَشْهِدُ اللَّهُ بِهِ ذَرَارِيَّكُمْ وَأَنْفُسَكُمْ وَيُزَكِّي بِهِ أَمْوَالَكُمْ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ الأَمْوَالُ فِيكُمْ حَتَّى يُعْطَى الرَّجُلُ مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ فَيَظَلَّ سَاخِطًا وَفِتْنَةٌ تَكُونُ بَيْنَكُمْ لاَ يَبْقَى بَيْتُ مُسْلِمٍ إِلاَّ دَخَلَتْهُ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ هُدْنَةٌ فَيَغْدِرُونَ بِكُمْ فَيَسِيرُونَ إِلَيْكُمْ فِي ثَمَانِينَ غَايَةٍ تَحْتَ كُلِّ غَايَةٍ اثْنَا عَشَرَ أَلْفًا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4042 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 117 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4042 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 615
It was narrated from Ibraheem at-Taimi that his father said:
`Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) addressed us and said: Whoever claims that we have something that we recite apart from the Book of Allah and this document in which are the ages of camels [to be given as diyah or blood money] and rulings concerning injuries, is lying. And in it the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `Madinah is sacred, the area between ‘Air and Thawr. Whoever commits any offence, or gives refuge to an offender, upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any obligatory or nafil act of worship from him. Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father or to belong to someone other than his masters (who manumitted him), upon him be the curse of Allah, the Angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafil or obligatory act of worship from him. Protection granted by any Muslim is binding upon all of them, and may be given by the humblest of them.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ عِنْدَنَا شَيْئًا نَقْرَؤُهُ إِلَّا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ صَحِيفَةٌ فِيهَا أَسْنَانُ الْإِبِلِ وَأَشْيَاءُ مِنْ الْجِرَاحَاتِ فَقَدْ كَذَبَ قَالَ وَفِيهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَمٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَدْلًا وَلَا صَرْفًا وَمَنْ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ تَوَلَّى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلَا عَدْلًا وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3172) and Muslim (1370)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 615 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 52 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 961
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
l saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) in ar-Rahbah, adjuring the people, (saying): I adjure by Allah anyone who heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on the day of Ghadeer Khumm:`If I am a person`s mowla (friend and supporter) then ‘Ali is also his mawla”, to stand up and testify. ‘Abdur-Rahman said: And twelve men who had been at Badr stood up. It is as if I can see one of them. And they said: We bear witness that we heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on the day of Ghadeer Khumm; `Am I not closer to the believers than their own selves and my wives are their mothers?` We said: Yes indeed, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: `If I am a person`s mawla (friend and supporter) then `Ali is also his mawla; O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ يَنْشُدُ النَّاسَ أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ مَنْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ لَمَّا قَامَ فَشَهِدَ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَامَ اثْنَا عَشَرَ بَدْرِيًّا كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمْ فَقَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّا سَمِعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ أَلَسْتُ أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَأَزْوَاجِي أُمَّهَاتُهُمْ فَقُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَمَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالَاهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence, this is a Da'if isnad, because of the weakness of Yazeed bin Abu Ziyad] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 961 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 386 |
Riyad as-Salihin 143
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Three men came to the houses of the wives of the Prophet (PBUH) to inquire about the worship of the Prophet (PBUH). When they were informed, they considered their worship insignificant and said: "Where are we in comparison with the Prophet (PBUH) while Allah has forgiven his past sins and future sins". One of them said: "As for me, I shall offer Salat all night long." Another said: "I shall observe Saum (fasting) continuously and shall not break it". Another said: "I shall abstain from women and shall never marry". The Prophet (PBUH) came to them and said, "Are you the people who said such and such things? By Allah, I fear Allah more than you do, and I am most obedient and dutiful among you to Him, but still I observe fast and break it; perform Salat and sleep at night and take wives. So whoever turns away from my Sunnah does not belong to me".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: جاء ثلاثة رهط إلى بيوت أزواج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، يسألون عن عبادة النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلما أخبروا كأنهم تقالوها وقالوا: أين نحن من النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قد غفر الله له تقدم من ذنبه وما تأخر. قال أحدهم: أما أنا فأصلي الليل أبداً وقال الآخر: وأنا أصوم الدهر أبداً ولا أفطر، وقال الآخر: وأنا أعتزل النساء فلا أتزوج أبداً، فجاء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إليهم فقال:
"أنتم الذين قلتم كذا وكذا؟! أما والله إني لأخشاكم لله وأتقاكم له لكني أصوم وأفطر، وأصلي وأرقد، وأتزوج النساء، فمن رغب عن سنتي فليس مني" ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 143 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 143 |
Riyad as-Salihin 351
Sahl bin Abu Hathmah Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
'Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with them) went to Khaibar during the period of the truce (after its conquest) and they separated to perform their duties. When Muhaiyisah returned to `Abdullah bin Sahl, he found him murdered, drenched in his blood. So he buried him and returned to Al-Madinah. Then `Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, Huwaiyisah and Muhaiyisah, the two sons of Mas`ud went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. `Abdur-Rahman, who was the youngest of them all, started talking. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Let those older than you speak first." So he stopped talking and the (other two) spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Will you take an oath whereby you will have the right to receive the blood money of your murdered man?" And mentioned the rest of the Hadith. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي يحيى وقيل: أبي محمد سهل بن أبي حَثْمة -بفتح الحاء المهملة وإسكان الثاء المثلثة -الأنصاري رضي الله عنه قال: انطلق عبد الله ابن سهل ومحيصة بن مسعود إلى خيبر وهي صلح، فتفرقا، فأتى محيصة إلى عبد الله بن سهل وهو يتشحط في دمه قتيلاً، فدفنه، ثم قدم المدينة فانطلق عبد الرحمن بن سهل ومحيصة وحويصة ابنا مسعود إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فذهب عبد الرحمن يتكلم فقال: " كبر كبر" وهو أحدث القوم، فسكت، فتكلما فقال: "أتحلفون وتستحقون قاتلكم؟ وذكر تمام الحديث. ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 351 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 351 |
Riyad as-Salihin 396
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH), the truthful and the receiver of the truth informed us, saying, "The creation of you (humans) is gathered in the form of semen in the womb of your mother for forty days, then it becomes a clinging thing in similar (period), then it becomes a lump of flesh like that, then Allah sends an angel who breathes the life into it; and (the angel) is commanded to record four things about it: Its provision, its term of life (in this world), its conduct; and whether it will be happy or miserable. By the One besides Whom there is no true god! Verily, one of you would perform the actions of the dwellers of Jannah until there is only one cubit between him and it (Jannah), when what is foreordained would come to pass and he would perform the actions of the inmates of Hell until he enter it. And one of you would perform the actions of the inmates of Hell, until there is only one cubit between him and Hell. Then he would perform the acts of the dwellers of Jannah until he would enter it."
[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن ابن مسعود، رضي الله عنه ، قال: حدثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وهو الصادق المصدوق:
"إن أحدكم يجمع خلقه في بطن أمه أربعين يوماً نطفةً، ثم يكون علقة مثل ذلك، ثم يكون مضغةً مثل ذلك، ثم يرسل الملك، فينفخ فيه الروح، ويؤمر بأربع كلمات: يكتب رزقه، وأجله، وعمله، وشقى أم سعيد. فوالذي لا إله غيره إن أحدكم ليعمل بعمل أهل الجنة حتى ما يكون بينه وبينها إلى ذراع، فيسبق عليه الكتاب ، فيعمل بعمل أهل النار فيدخلها، وإن أحدكم ليعمل بعلم أهل النار حتى ما يكون بينه وبينها إلا ذراع، فيسبق عليه الكتاب فيعمل بعمل أهل الجنة فيدخلها" ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 396 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 396 |
Riyad as-Salihin 482
'Abdullah bin Ash-Shikhkhir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I came to the Prophet (PBUH) while he was reciting (Surat At-Takathur 102):
"The mutual rivalry (for hoarding worldly things) preoccupy you. Until you visit the graves (i.e., till you die). Nay! You shall come to know! Again nay! You shall come to know! Nay! If you knew with a sure knowledge (the end result of hoarding, you would not have been occupied in worldly things). Verily, you shall see the blazing Fire (Hell)! And again, you shall see it with certainty of sight! Then (on that Day) you shall be asked about the delights (you indulged in, in this world)!" (102:1-8)
(After reciting) he (PBUH) said, "Son of adam says: 'My wealth, my wealth.' Do you own of your wealth other than what you eat and consume, and what you wear and wear out, or what you give in Sadaqah (charity) (to those who deserve it), and that what you will have in stock for yourself."
[Muslim].
"The mutual rivalry (for hoarding worldly things) preoccupy you. Until you visit the graves (i.e., till you die). Nay! You shall come to know! Again nay! You shall come to know! Nay! If you knew with a sure knowledge (the end result of hoarding, you would not have been occupied in worldly things). Verily, you shall see the blazing Fire (Hell)! And again, you shall see it with certainty of sight! Then (on that Day) you shall be asked about the delights (you indulged in, in this world)!" (102:1-8)
(After reciting) he (PBUH) said, "Son of adam says: 'My wealth, my wealth.' Do you own of your wealth other than what you eat and consume, and what you wear and wear out, or what you give in Sadaqah (charity) (to those who deserve it), and that what you will have in stock for yourself."
[Muslim].
وعن عبد الله بن الشخير " بسكر الشين والخاء المشددة المعجمتين" رضي الله عنه، أنه قال: أتيت النبي ، صلى الله عليه وسلم، وهو يقرأ: { ألهاكم التكاثر} قال: " يقول ابن آدم: مالي، وهل لك يا ابن آدم من مالك إلا ما أكلت فأفنيت، أو لبست فأبليت، أو تصدقت فأمضيت؟ !" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 482 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 482 |
Riyad as-Salihin 650
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Quraish were much worried about the case of a Makhzumiyah woman who had committed theft and wondered who should intercede for her with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) (so that she would not get punished for her crime). Some said Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with him) was his beloved and so he may dare do so. So Usamah(May Allah be pleased with him) spoke to him about that matter and the Prophet (PBUH) said to him, "Do you intercede when one of the legal punishments ordained by Allah has been voilated?" Then he got up and addressed the people saying, "The people before you were ruined because when a noble person amongst them committed theft, they would leave him, but if a weak person amongst them committed theft, they would execute the legal punishment on him. By Allah, were Fatimah, the daughter of Muhammad, to commit the theft, I would have cut off her hand."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنها أن قريشاً أهمهم شأن المرأة المخزومية التى سرقت فقالوا: من يكلم فيها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم؟ فقالوا: من يجترئ عليه إلا أسامة بن زيد حب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم؟ فكلمة أسامة، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “أتشفع في حد من حدود الله تعالى؟!” ثم قام فاختطب ثم قال: “إنما أهلك من قبلكم أنهم كانوا إذا سرق فيهم الشريف تركوه، وإذا سرق فيهم الضعيف أقاموا عليه الحد! وايم الله، لو أن فاطمة بنت محمد سرقت لقطعت يدها” ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 650 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 650 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1410
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who utters a hundred times in a day these words: 'La ilaha illallahu, wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli sha'in Qadir (there is no true god except Allah. He is One and He has no partner with Him; His is the sovereignty and His is the praise, and He is Omnipotent),' he will have a reward equivalent to that for emancipating ten slaves, a hundred good deeds will be recorded to his credit, hundred of his sins will be blotted out from his scroll, and he will be safeguarded against the devil on that day till the evening; and no one will exceed him in doing more excellent good deeds except someone who has recited these words more often than him. And he who utters: 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi (Allah is free from imperfection and His is the praise)' one hundred times a day, his sins will be obliterated even if they are equal to the extent of the foam of the ocean."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "من قال لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، له الملك، وله الحمد، وهو على كل شيء قدير، في يوم مائة مرة كانت له عدل عشر رقاب وكتبت له مائة حسنة، ومحيت عنه مائة سيئة، وكانت له حرزًا من الشيطان يومه ذلك حتى يمسي، ولم يأتِ أحد بأفضل مما جاء به إلا رجل عمل أكثر منه" وقال: "من قال سبحان الله وبحمده، في يوم مائة مرة حطت عنه خطاياه وإن كانت مثل زبد البحر" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1410 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 3 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1414
Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said to him, "Teach me a few words to recite frequently." He (PBUH) said, "Say: "La ilaha illallahu wahdahu la sharika lahu; Allahu Akbar kabiran, wal-hamdu lillahi kathiran, wa subhan-Allahi Rabbil-'alamin; wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billahil-'Azizil-Hakim (there is no true god except Allah the One and He has no partner with Him; Allah is the Greatest and greatness is for Him. All praise is due to Him. Allah, the Rubb of the worlds is free from imperfection; there is no might and power but that of Allah, the All-Powerful and the All-Wise.)"' The bedouin said: "All of these for my Rubb. But what is for me?" Thereupon he (Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) said, "You should say: 'Allahummaghfir li, warhamni, wahdini, warzuqni (O Allah! Grant me pardon, have mercy upon me, direct me to righteousness and provide me subsistence)'."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن سعد بن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنه قال: جاء أعرابي إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: علمني كلامًا أقوله. قال: "قل لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، الله أكبر كبيرا والحمد لله كثيرا وسبحان الله رب العالمين، ولا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله العزيز الحكيم” قال فهؤلاء لربي، فما لي؟ قال: "قل اللهم اغفر لي، وارحمني، واهدني، وارزقني" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1414 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 7 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1479
Zaid bin Arqam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) would supplicate: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-'ajzi wal-kasali, wal-bukhli wal-harami, wa 'adhabil-qabri. Allahumma ati nafsi taqwaha, wa zakkiha Anta khairu man zakkaha, Anta waliyyuha wa maulaha. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'ilmin la yanfau', wa min qalbin la yakhsha'u, wa min nafsin la tashba'u, wa min da'watin la yustajabu laha' [O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the inability (to do good), indolence, cowardice, miserliness, decrepitude and torment of the grave. O Allah! Grant me the sense of piety and purify my soul as You are the Best to purify it. You are its Guardian and its Protecting Friend. O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the knowledge which is not beneficial, and from a heart which does not fear (You), and from desire which is not satisfied, and from prayer which is not answered]."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن زيد بن أرقم رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول:
"اللهم إني أعوذ بك من العجز والكسل، والبخل والهرم، وعذاب القبر، اللهم آت نفسي تقواها، وزكها أنت خير من زكاها، أنت وليها ومولاها، اللهم إني أعوذ بك من علم لا ينفع ومن قلب لا يخشع، ومن نفس لا تشبع، ومن دعوة لا يستجاب لها". ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1479 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 15 |
Riyad as-Salihin 967
Abu Ja'far 'Abdullah bin Ja'far (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) made me ride behind him one day and confided something to me which I shall never disclose to anyone. ('Abdullah added:) He ((PBUH) preferred to screen himself from others when responding to the call of nature, either behind a wall or the trunk of a date-palm.
[Muslim].
Al-Barqani added: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) entered an orchid belonging to an Ansari and saw there a camel. When it saw him, it began to groan and its eyes shed tears. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) approached it and patted it on the hump and the base of its head until it quieted down. Then he (PBUH) asked, "Who is the owner of this camel? To whom does it belong?" An Ansari youth stepped forward and said: "It is mine O Messenger of Allah!" He said, "Do you not fear Allah in respect of this beast which Allah has placed in your possession? This camel is complaining to me that you starve it and put it to toil."
[Abu Dawud].
[Muslim].
Al-Barqani added: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) entered an orchid belonging to an Ansari and saw there a camel. When it saw him, it began to groan and its eyes shed tears. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) approached it and patted it on the hump and the base of its head until it quieted down. Then he (PBUH) asked, "Who is the owner of this camel? To whom does it belong?" An Ansari youth stepped forward and said: "It is mine O Messenger of Allah!" He said, "Do you not fear Allah in respect of this beast which Allah has placed in your possession? This camel is complaining to me that you starve it and put it to toil."
[Abu Dawud].
وعن أبي جعفر عبد الله بن جعفر، رضي الله عنهما، قال: أردفني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ذات يوم خلفه، وأسر إلي حديثاً لا أحدث به أحداً من الناس وكان أحب ما أستتر به رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لحاجته هدف أو حائش نخل. يعنى: حائط نخل" ((رواه هكذا مختصراً)).
وزاد فيه البرقاني بإسناد مسلم بعد قوله: حائش نخل: فدخل حائطاً لرجل من الأنصار، فإذا فيه جمل، فلما رأي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جرجر وذرفت عيناه، فأتاه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم ، فمسح سراته -أى: سنامه- وذفراه فسكن؛ فقال: من رب هذا الجمل، لمن هذا الجمل؟ فجاء فتى من الأنصار، فقال: هذا لي يا رسول الله، فقال: أفلا تتقي الله في هذه البهيمة التي ملكك الله إياها؟ فإنه يشكو إلي أنك تجيعه وتدئبه ((رواه أبو داود كرواية البرقاني)).
قوله: ذفراه وهو بكسر الذال المعجمة وإسكان الفاء، وهو لفظ مفرد مؤنث. قال أهل اللغة: الذفري: الموضع الذي يعرق من البعير خلف الأذن، وقوله: تذئبه أي: تتعبه.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 967 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 12 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1578
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"In his Khutbah the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to praise Allah as He deserves to be praised, then he would say: 'Whomsoever Allah (SWT) guides, none can lead him astray, and whomsoever Allah sends astray, none can guide. The truest of word is the Book of Allah and best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad. The worst of things are those that are newly invented; every newly-invented thing is an innovation and every innovation is going astray, and every going astray is in the Fire.' Then he said: 'The Hour and I have been sent like these two.' Whenever he mentioned the Hour, his cheeks would turn red, and he would raise his voice and become angry, as if he were warning of an approaching army and saying: 'An army is coming to attack you in the morning, or in the evening!' (Then he said): 'Whoever leaves behind wealth, it is for his family, and whoever leaves behind a debt or dependents, then these are my responsibility, and I am the most entitled to take care of the believers.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيُثْنِي عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْهُ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ إِنَّ أَصْدَقَ الْحَدِيثِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَأَحْسَنَ الْهَدْىِ هَدْىُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَشَرَّ الأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَكُلَّ مُحْدَثَةٍ بِدْعَةٌ وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ وَكُلَّ ضَلاَلَةٍ فِي النَّارِ " . ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " بُعِثْتُ أَنَا وَالسَّاعَةُ كَهَاتَيْنِ " . وَكَانَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ احْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ وَعَلاَ صَوْتُهُ وَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ كَأَنَّهُ نَذِيرُ جَيْشٍ يَقُولُ " صَبَّحَكُمْ مَسَّاكُمْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلأَهْلِهِ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضِيَاعًا فَإِلَىَّ أَوْ عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1578 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 23 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1579 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2125
Narrated Ata bin Yasar:
I met `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As and asked him, "Tell me about the description of Allah's Apostle which is mentioned in Torah (i.e. Old Testament.") He replied, 'Yes. By Allah, he is described in Torah with some of the qualities attributed to him in the Qur'an as follows: "O Prophet ! We have sent you as a witness (for Allah's True religion) And a giver of glad tidings (to the faithful believers), And a warner (to the unbelievers) And guardian of the illiterates. You are My slave and My messenger (i.e. Apostle). I have named you "Al-Mutawakkil" (who depends upon Allah). You are neither discourteous, harsh Nor a noisemaker in the markets And you do not do evil to those Who do evil to you, but you deal With them with forgiveness and kindness. Allah will not let him (the Prophet) Die till he makes straight the crooked people by making them say: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," With which will be opened blind eyes And deaf ears and enveloped hearts."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ صِفَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي التَّوْرَاةِ. قَالَ أَجَلْ، وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمَوْصُوفٌ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ بِبَعْضِ صِفَتِهِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ شَاهِدًا وَمُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا، وَحِرْزًا لِلأُمِّيِّينَ، أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَرَسُولِي سَمَّيْتُكَ الْمُتَوَكِّلَ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلاَ غَلِيظٍ وَلاَ سَخَّابٍ فِي الأَسْوَاقِ، وَلاَ يَدْفَعُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ، وَلَنْ يَقْبِضَهُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى يُقِيمَ بِهِ الْمِلَّةَ الْعَوْجَاءَ بِأَنْ يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. وَيَفْتَحُ بِهَا أَعْيُنًا عُمْيًا، وَآذَانًا صُمًّا، وَقُلُوبًا غُلْفًا. تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ هِلاَلٍ. وَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ عَنْ هِلاَلٍ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سَلاَمٍ. غُلْفٌ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ فِي غِلاَفٍ، سَيْفٌ أَغْلَفُ، وَقَوْسٌ غَلْفَاءُ، وَرَجُلٌ أَغْلَفُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَخْتُونًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2125 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 77 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 335 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive a Muslim of his wealth, he will meet Allah while He is angry with him."
Al-Ash'ath bin Qais said: "It is about me, by Allah! There was a dispute about some land between myself and a man from the Jews who denied my ownership of it, so I took him to the Prophet (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: 'Do you have any proof ?' I said: 'No'. So he said to Jew: 'Take an oath.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If he takes an oath then my property will be gone!' So Allah, Most High revealed: Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths.. until the end of the Ayah."
[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Wa'il bin Hujr, Abu Musa, Abu Umamah bin Tha'labah Al-Ansari, and 'Imran bin Husain. The Hadith of Ibn Mas'ud is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ وَهُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ " . فَقَالَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فِيَّ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ فَجَحَدَنِي فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ " . قُلْتُ لاَ . فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ " احْلِفْ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ فَيَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي . فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: (إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً ) . إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ . وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 71 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1269 |
Riyad as-Salihin 94
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
On the day of the battle of Khaibar, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I shall hand over this banner to one who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah will give us victory through him." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I had never longed for leadership but that day I expected that I might be called for. However, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called 'Ali bin Abu Talib (May Allah be pleased with him) and handed the banner to him and said, "Go forth and do not turn around till Allah bestows victory upon you". (On hearing this) 'Ali proceeded a little and then halted and without turning around inquired in a loud voice: "O Messenger of Allah, for what shall I fight them?" He (PBUH) replied, "Go on fighting till they affirm that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. If they admit that, their lives and their properties will be secured, subject to their obligations according to Islam, and they will be answerable to Allah".
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
الثامن: عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال يوم خيبر: "لأعطين هذه الراية رجلا يحب الله ورسوله، يفتح الله على يديه" قال عمر رضي الله عنه: ما أحببت الإمارة إلا يؤمئذ، فتساورت لها رجاء أن أدعى لها، فدعا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عليّ بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه فأعطاه إياها وقال: " أمش ولا تلتفت حتى يفتح الله عليك" فسار علي شيئاً، ثم وقف ولم يلتفت، فصرخ: يا رسول الله، على ماذا أقاتل الناس؟ قال: " قاتلهم حتى يشهدوا أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله، فإذا فعلوا ذلك فقد منعوا منك دماءهم وأموالهم إلا بحقها، وحسابهم على الله" ((رواه مسلم)): (14)
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 94 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 94 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393
Narrated Abu As-Safar:
"A man from the Quraish broke a tooth of a man from the Ansar. So he appealed to Mu'awiyah against him. He said to Mu'awiyah: 'O Commander of the Believers! This person broke one of my teeth.' Mu'awiyah said: 'We will try to get satisfaction for you.' And the other person insisted that Mu'awiyah get him to agree [but he was not satisfied]. So Mu'awiyah said him: 'It is up to your companion.' Abu Ad-Darda' was sitting with him, so Abu Ad-Darda said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying [he said: 'My ears heard and my heart remembered]: "There is no man who is struck in his body and he forgives for it, except that Allah raises him a level and removes a sin from him.'" The Ansari said: 'Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (saws)?' He said: "My ears heard it and my heart remembered it.' He said: 'Then I will leave it to him.' Mu'awiyah said: 'Surely you should not suffer.' So he ordered that he be given some wealth."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّفَرِ، قَالَ دَقَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سِنَّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَاسْتَعْدَى عَلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ لِمُعَاوِيَةَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ هَذَا دَقَّ سِنِّي . قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِنَّا سَنُرْضِيكَ وَأَلَحَّ الآخَرُ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَأَبْرَمَهُ فَلَمْ يُرْضِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ شَأْنَكَ بِصَاحِبِكَ . وَأَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُصَابُ بِشَيْءٍ فِي جَسَدِهِ فَيَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهِ خَطِيئَةً " . قَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ أَأَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي . قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَذَرُهَا لَهُ . قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ لاَ جَرَمَ لاَ أُخَيِّبُكَ . فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِمَالٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَلاَ أَعْرِفُ لأَبِي السَّفَرِ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَأَبُو السَّفَرِ اسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ يُحْمِدَ الثَّوْرِيُّ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1393 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2832
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:
I saw Marwan bin Al-Hakam sitting in the Mosque. So I came forward and sat by his side. He told us that Zaid bin Thabit had told him that Allah's Apostle had dictated to him the Divine Verse: "Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth and lives.' (4.95) Zaid said, "Ibn-Maktum came to the Prophet while he was dictating to me that very Verse. On that Ibn Um Maktum said, "O Allah's Apostle! If I had power, I would surely take part in Jihad." He was a blind man. So Allah sent down revelation to His Apostle while his thigh was on mine and it became so heavy for me that I feared that my thigh would be broken. Then that state of the Prophet was over after Allah revealed "...except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) (4.95)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَأَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْلَى عَلَيْهِ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ وَهُوَ يُمِلُّهَا عَلَىَّ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَسْتَطِيعُ الْجِهَادَ لَجَاهَدْتُ. وَكَانَ رَجُلاً أَعْمَى، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفَخِذُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَثَقُلَتْ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى خِفْتُ أَنْ تَرُضَّ فَخِذِي، ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ} .
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2832 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 48 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 85 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3884
Narrated Al-Musaiyab:
When Abu Talib was in his death bed, the Prophet went to him while Abu Jahl was sitting beside him. The Prophet said, "O my uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, an expression I will defend your case with, before Allah." Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Umaiya said, "O Abu Talib! Will you leave the religion of `Abdul Muttalib?" So they kept on saying this to him so that the last statement he said to them (before he died) was: "I am on the religion of `Abdul Muttalib." Then the Prophet said, " I will keep on asking for Allah's Forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so." Then the following Verse was revealed:-- "It is not fitting for the Prophet and the believers to ask Allah's Forgiveness for the pagans, even if they were their near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire." (9.113) The other Verse was also revealed:-- "(O Prophet!) Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will ......." (28.56)
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَبَا طَالِبٍ، لَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ " أَىْ عَمِّ، قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. كَلِمَةً أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ". فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ، تَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ يُكَلِّمَانِهِ حَتَّى قَالَ آخِرَ شَىْءٍ كَلَّمَهُمْ بِهِ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْهُ ". فَنَزَلَتْ {مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا أُولِي قُرْبَى مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِيمِ} وَنَزَلَتْ {إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3884 |
| In-book reference | : Book 63, Hadith 109 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 223 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih 123
Abud Darda’ said:
While we were with God’s messenger discussing what would come to pass God’s messenger said, “When you hear that a mountain has moved from its place believe it; but when you hear that a man's nature has changed do not believe it, for he will remain true to his inborn disposition.”
Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَتَذَاكَرُ مَا يَكُونُ إِذْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِجَبَلٍ زَالَ عَن مَكَانَهُ فصدقوا وَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِرَجُلٍ تَغَيَّرَ عَنْ خُلُقِهِ فَلَا تصدقوا بِهِ وَإنَّهُ يَصِيرُ إِلَى مَا جُبِلَ عَلَيْهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ
| Grade: | Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i) | إسنادہ ضعيف (زبیر علی زئی) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 123 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 116 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Seeking Permission - كتاب الاستئذان والآداب عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2688
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! You will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I inform you about a matter which if you do it, then you will love one another? Spread the Salam among each other."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا وَلاَ تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى أَمْرٍ إِذَا أَنْتُمْ فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُمْ أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ وَشُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَالْبَرَاءِ وَأَنَسٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2688 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2688 |
Sahih Muslim 1490 a
Safiyya bint Abu 'Ubaid reported on the authority of Hafsa or 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with thein) or from both of them that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said:
It is not permissible for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter (or believing in Allah and His Messenger) that she should observe mourning for the dead beyond three days except in case of her husband.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، رُمْحٍ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ، بِنْتَ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ حَدَّثَتْهُ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، أَوْ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَوْ عَنْ كِلْتَيْهِمَا، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ - أَوْ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ - أَنْ تُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1490a |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 80 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 3545 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1525
It was narrated that Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani said:
"It rained during the time of the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'Have you nt heard what your Lord said this night? He said: I have never sent down any blessing upon My slaves but some of them become disbelievers thereby, saying: 'We have been given rain by such and such a star.' As for the one who believes in Me and praises Me for giving rain, that is the one who believes in Me and disbelieves in the stars. But the one who says: 'We have been given rain by such and such a star' he has disbelieved in Me and believed in the stars."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ مُطِرَ النَّاسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ مَا أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَى عِبَادِي مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ إِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ بِهَا كَافِرِينَ يَقُولُونَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَمَّا مَنْ آمَنَ بِي وَحَمِدَنِي عَلَى سُقْيَاىَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي آمَنَ بِي وَكَفَرَ بِالْكَوْكَبِ وَمَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَاكَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِي وَآمَنَ بِالْكَوْكَبِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1525 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 22 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1526 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6607
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
There was a man who fought most bravely of all the Muslims on behalf of the Muslims in a battle (Ghazwa) in the company of the Prophet. The Prophet looked at him and said. "If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, let him look at this (brave man)." On that, a man from the People (Muslims) followed him, and he was in that state i.e., fighting fiercely against the pagans till he was wounded, and then he hastened to end his life by placing his sword between his breasts (and pressed it with great force) till it came out between his shoulders. Then the man (who was watching that person) went quickly to the Prophet and said, "I testify that you are Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet asked him, "Why do you say that?" He said, "You said about so-and-so, 'If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, he should look at him.' He fought most bravely of all of us on behalf of the Muslims and I knew that he would not die as a Muslim (Martyr). So when he got wounded, he hastened to die and committed suicide." There-upon the Prophet said, "A man may do the deeds of the people of the Fire while in fact he is one of the people of Paradise, and he may do the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he belongs to the people of Fire, and verily, (the rewards of) the deeds are decided by the last actions (deeds)".
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غَنَاءً عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا ". فَاتَّبَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، وَهْوَ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ مِنْ أَشَدِّ النَّاسِ عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ، حَتَّى جُرِحَ فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَجَعَلَ ذُبَابَةَ سَيْفِهِ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْنِ كَتِفَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْرِعًا فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ " وَمَا ذَاكَ ". قَالَ قُلْتَ لِفُلاَنٍ " مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَيْهِ ". وَكَانَ مِنْ أَعْظَمِنَا غَنَاءً عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَمُوتُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا جُرِحَ اسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ " إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالْخَوَاتِيمِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6607 |
| In-book reference | : Book 82, Hadith 13 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 604 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1154 a
'A'isha, the Mother of the Believers (Allah be pleased with her), reported that one day the Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) said to me:
'A'isha, have you anything (to eat)? I said: 'Messenger of Allah, there is nothing with us. Thereupon he said: I am observing fast. She said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out, and there was a present, for us and (at the same time) some visitors dropped in. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came back, I said to him: Messenger of Allah, a present was given to us, (and in the meanwhile) there came to us visitors (a major Portion of it has been spent on them), but I have saved something for you. He said: What is it? I said: It is hais (a compound of dates and clarified butter). He said: Bring that. So I brought it to him and he ate it and then said: I woke up in the morning observing fast. Talha said: I narrated this hadith to Mujahid and he said: This (observing of voluntary fast) is like a person who sets apart Sadaqa out of his wealth. He may spend it if he likes, or he may retain it if he so likes.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا طَلْحَةُ، بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ بِنْتُ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ " يَا عَائِشَةُ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ " . قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عِنْدَنَا شَىْءٌ . قَالَ " فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ " . قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ - أَوْ جَاءَنَا زَوْرٌ - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ - أَوْ جَاءَنَا زَوْرٌ - وَقَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ شَيْئًا . قَالَ " مَا هُوَ " . قُلْتُ حَيْسٌ . قَالَ " هَاتِيهِ " . فَجِئْتُ بِهِ فَأَكَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " قَدْ كُنْتُ أَصْبَحْتُ صَائِمًا " . قَالَ طَلْحَةُ فَحَدَّثْتُ مُجَاهِدًا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ ذَاكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الرَّجُلِ يُخْرِجُ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْضَاهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَهَا.
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1154a |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 220 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2573 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 68
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'By the One in whose Hand is my soul! You will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not (truly) believe until you love one another. Shall I not tell you of something which, if you do it, you will love one another? Spread the greetings of Salam amongst yourselves.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا وَلاَ تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا أَوَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى شَىْءٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُمْ أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 68 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 0 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 68 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3692
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah(RA) that the Messenger of Allah(SAW) said:
"By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, you will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I not tell you of something which, if you do it, you will love one another? Spread (the greeting of) peace among yourselves.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهُ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا وَلاَ تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا . أَوَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى شَىْءٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُمْ أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3692 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 36 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3692 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5193
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying:
By him in whose hand my soul is, you will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another: should I not guide you to something doing which you will love one another: spread out salutation among you.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا وَلاَ تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا أَفَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى أَمْرٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُمْ أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5193 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 421 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5174 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4127
It was
narrated from Khabbab, concerning the Verse:
“And turn not
away
those who invoke their Lord, morning and afternoon...” up to His
saying: “...and thus become of the unjust.” [6:52] He said:
“Aqra’ bin
Habis At-Tamimi and ‘Uyainah bin Hisn Al-Fazri came
and found the
Messenger of Allah (saw) with Suhaib, Bilal, ‘Ammar
and Khabbab,
sitting with some of the believers who were weak (i.e.,
socially).
When they saw them around the Prophet (saw) they looked
down on them.
They took him aside and said: ‘We want you to sit
with us along, so
that the ‘Arabs will recognize our superiority.
If the delegations of
the Arabs come to you we will feel ashamed if
the Arabs see us with
these slaves. So, when we come to you, make
them get up from your
presence, then when we have finished, sit with
them if you wish.’ He
said: ‘Yes.’ They said: ‘Write a
document for us (binding you to
that).’ So he called for a piece of
paper and he called ‘Ali to write,
and we were sitting in a corner.
Then Jibra’il (as), came down and
said: “And turn not away those
who invoke their Lord, morning and
afternoon seeking His Face. You
are accountable for them in nothing,
and they are accountable for you
in nothing, that you may turn them
away, and thus become of the
unjust.” [6:52] Then he mentioned Aqra’
bin Habis and ‘Uyaynah
bin Hisn, then he said: “Thus We have tried
some of them with
others, that they might say: ‘Is it these (poor
believers) whom
Allah has favored from amongst us?’ Does not Allah
know best those
who are grateful.” [6:53] Then he said: “When those
who believe
in Our Ayat come to you, say: Salamun ‘Alaykum (peace be
on you);
your Lord has written (prescribed) mercy for Himself”.”
[6:54] He
said: “Then we got so close to him that our knees were
touching
his, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) was sitting with us.
When he
wanted to get up, he stood up and left us. Then Allah
revealed: “And
keep yourself patiently with those who call on their
Lord morning and
afternoon, seeking His Face; and let not your eyes
overlook them,”
– and do not sit with the nobles – “desiring the pomp
and
glitter of the life of the world; and obey not him whose heart We
have made heedless of Our remembrance,” – meaning ‘Uyainah and
Aqra’ –
“and who follows his own lusts, and those affair
(deeds) has been
lost” [18:28] He said: ‘May they be doomed.’
He said: ‘May ‘Uyainah
and Aqra’ be doomed.’ Then he made the
parable for them of two men and
the parable of this world. Khabbab
said: “We used to sit with the
Prophet (saw) and if the time came
for him to leave, we would get up
and leave him, then he would
leave.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَنْقَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعْدٍ الأَزْدِيِّ، وَكَانَ، قَارِئَ الأَزْدِ عَنْ أَبِي الْكَنُودِ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى {وَلاَ تَطْرُدِ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {فَتَكُونَ مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ} قَالَ جَاءَ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ وَعُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فَوَجَدُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَعَ صُهَيْبٍ وَبِلاَلٍ وَعَمَّارٍ وَخَبَّابٍ قَاعِدًا فِي نَاسٍ مِنَ الضُّعَفَاءِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُمْ حَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَقَرُوهُمْ فَأَتَوْهُ فَخَلَوْا بِهِ وَقَالُوا إِنَّا نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَنَا مِنْكَ مَجْلِسًا تَعْرِفُ لَنَا بِهِ الْعَرَبُ فَضْلَنَا فَإِنَّ وُفُودَ الْعَرَبِ تَأْتِيكَ فَنَسْتَحْيِي أَنْ تَرَانَا الْعَرَبُ مَعَ هَذِهِ الأَعْبُدِ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ جِئْنَاكَ فَأَقِمْهُمْ عَنْكَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ فَرَغْنَا فَاقْعُدْ مَعَهُمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ . قَالَ " نَعَمْ " . قَالُوا فَاكْتُبْ لَنَا عَلَيْكَ كِتَابًا . قَالَ فَدَعَا بِصَحِيفَةٍ وَدَعَا عَلِيًّا لِيَكْتُبَ وَنَحْنُ قُعُودٌ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ فَنَزَلَ جِبْرَائِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ...
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4127 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4127 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 827
Sa`d bin ‘Ubaidah said:
Abu `Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami and Hibban bin `Atiyyah had a dispute. `Abdur-Rahman said to Hibban: I know what made your companion - meaning `Ali (رضي الله عنه) - audacious. He said: What is it, may you be bereft of your father? He said. Something I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and Abu Marthad on a mission, and we were all horsemen. He said: `Go to Rawdat Khakh, for there you will find a woman who has a letter with her from Hatib bin Abi Balta`ah to the mushrikeen; bring it to me.` So we went on our horses until we caught up with her where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had told us, travelling on a camel of hers. He [Hatib] had written to the people of Makkah, telling them about the march of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We said to her. Where is the letter you have with you? She said: I do not have any letter. We made her camel kneel down and searched her luggage for it, but we did not find anything. My two companions said: We do not see any letter with her, I said: You know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not tell a lie. Then I swore: By the One by whom oaths are sworn, you will give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. She stretched out her hand to her girdle, which was wrapped around her, and brought out the letter. I brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he has betrayed Allah and His Messenger and the believers; let me strike his neck. He said: `O Hatib, what made you do what you did?` He said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), by Allah, it is not that I do not believe in Allah and His Messenger, but I wanted to do a favour for the people by means of which Allah might protect my family and my property, for every one of your Companions has some of his people there through whom Allah will protect his family and his property. He said: You have spoken the truth, do not say anything to him but good.` ʻUmar said: O, Messenger of Allah, he betrayed Allah and His Messenger and the believers, let me strike his neck. He said. `ls he not one of the people of Badr? How do you know? Perhaps Allah looked upon them and said. “Do what you like, for Paradise is guaranteed for you.ʻʼ ʻUmarʻs eyes filled with tears and he said: Allah, may He be exalted, and His Messenger know best.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ تَنَازَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيُّ وَحِبَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لِحِبَّانَ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا الَّذِي جَرَّأَ صَاحِبَكَ يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَمَا هُوَ لَا أَبَا لَكَ قَالَ قَوْلٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ قَالَ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَبْلُغُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً مَعَهَا صَحِيفَةٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأْتُونِي بِهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا عَلَى أَفْرَاسِنَا حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَسِيرُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا قَالَ وَكَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِمَسِيرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي مَعَكِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ فَأَنَخْنَا بِهَا بَعِيرَهَا فَابْتَغَيْنَا فِي رَحْلِهَا فَلَمْ نَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ صَاحِبَايَ مَا نَرَى مَعَهَا كِتَابًا فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمَا مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ حَلَفْتُ وَالَّذِي أَحْلِفُ بِهِ لَئِنْ لَمْ تُخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ لَأُجَرِّدَنَّكِ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3081) and Muslim (2494)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 827 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 257 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4891
Narrated `Urwa:
Aisha the wife of the Prophet, said, "Allah's Apostle used to examine the believing women who migrated to him in accordance with this Verse: 'O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance to you... Verily! Allah is Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.' (60.12) `Aisha said, "And if any of the believing women accepted the condition (assigned in the above-mentioned Verse), Allah's Apostle would say to her. "I have accepted your pledge of allegiance." "He would only say that, for, by Allah, his hand never touched, any lady during that pledge of allegiance. He did not receive their pledge except by saying, "I have accepted your pledge of allegiance for that."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْتَحِنُ مَنْ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ، بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ}. قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَمَنْ أَقَرَّ بِهَذَا الشَّرْطِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ قَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَدْ بَايَعْتُكِ ". كَلاَمًا وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَسَّتْ يَدُهُ يَدَ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ فِي الْمُبَايَعَةِ، مَا يُبَايِعُهُنَّ إِلاَّ بِقَوْلِهِ " قَدْ بَايَعْتُكِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ". تَابَعَهُ يُونُسُ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ. وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ وَعَمْرَةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4891 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 411 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 414 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5704
He reported God's messenger as saying, "Abraham told only, three lies two of which were for God's sake, his words, `I am indeed sick[1],' and `Nay, this largest one of them did it[2].' One day when he and Sarah came by a tyrant who was told that there was a man present accompanied by a most beautiful woman, he sent for him and asked him who she was, to which he replied that she was his sister. He then went to Sarah and told her that if this tyrant knew she was his wife he would take her away from him, so if he asked her, she must inform him she was his sister[3], she being his sister in Islam, for he and she were the only believers on the face of the earth. She was sent for arid brought to him and Abraham stood up and prayed. When she entered his presence, he was about to touch her with his hand, but he had a seizure (a variant saying that he choked) and kicked the ground with his feet. He asked her to supplicate God for him, saying he would do her no harm, and she did so; but when he was set free, he stretched out to touch her a second time and suffered a similar or a more severe seizure. He asked her to supplicate God for him, saying he would do her no harm, and she did so. He then called one of his chamberlains, and saying that it was not a human being but a devil he had brought him, he told him to give her Hagar as a servant. She came to Abraham while he was standing in prayer, and he made a sign with his hand indicating that he was asking what had happened. She told him that God had thrown back the infidel's scheme in his throat and given Hagar as a servant." Abu Huraira said, "That was your mother, B. Ma' as-Sama'.'?[4]
Quran, 37: 89.
Quran, 21: 63.
Cf. Genesis, 12:11 ff.
This is said to be a general term for the Arabs because they sought out places where rain fell.
Ma' as-sama' means literally "the water of the sky." Ma' as-sama' was a laqab of Mawiya, mother of al-Mundhir III, king of al-Hira, but it is difficult to see how that has any connection here. Ma' as sama' is also said to be applied to Zamzam, which is traditionally said to be the well which the angel revealed to Hagar and her son Ishmael. That might justify the suggestion that Abu Huraira is here referring to the northern Arabs in particular.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" لَمْ يَكْذِبْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَّا فِي ثَلَاثَ كَذَبَاتٍ: ثِنْتَيْنِ مِنْهُنَّ فِي ذَاتِ اللَّهِ قولُه (إِني سَقيمٌ)
وقولُه (بلْ فعلَه كبيرُهم هَذَا)
وَقَالَ: بَيْنَا هُوَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَسَارَةُ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَى جَبَّارٍ مِنَ الْجَبَابِرَةِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: إِن هَهُنَا رَجُلًا مَعَهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا: مَنْ هَذِهِ؟ قَالَ: أُخْتِي فَأَتَى سَارَةَ فَقَالَ لَهَا: إِنَّ هَذَا الْجَبَّارَ إِنْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّكِ امْرَأَتِي يَغْلِبُنِي عَلَيْكِ فَإِنْ سألكِ فأخبِريهِ أنَّكِ أُختي فإِنكِ أُخْتِي فِي الْإِسْلَامِ لَيْسَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ مُؤْمِنٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا فَأُتِيَ بِهَا قَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ ذَهَبَ يَتَنَاوَلُهَا بِيَدِهِ. فَأُخِذَ - وَيُرْوَى فَغُطَّ - حَتَّى رَكَضَ بِرِجْلِهِ فَقَالَ: ادْعِي اللَّهَ لِي وَلَا أَضُرُّكِ فَدَعَتِ اللَّهَ فَأُطْلِقَ ثُمَّ تَنَاوَلَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فَأُخِذَ مِثْلَهَا أَوْ أَشَدُّ فَقَالَ: ادْعِي اللَّهَ لِي وَلَا أَضُرُّكِ فَدَعَتِ اللَّهَ فَأُطْلِقَ فَدَعَا بَعْضَ حجَبتِه فَقَالَ: إِنَّكَ لم تأتِني بِإِنْسَانٍ إِنَّمَا أَتَيْتَنِي بِشَيْطَانٍ فَأَخْدَمَهَا هَاجَرَ فَأَتَتْهُ وَهُوَ قائمٌ يُصلي فأوْمأَ بيدِه مَهْيَمْ؟ قَالَتْ: رَدَّ اللَّهُ كَيْدَ الْكَافِرِ فِي نَحْرِهِ وَأَخْدَمَ هَاجَرَ " قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: ...
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5704 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 175 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad of Abu Muhammad Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah - مُسْنَدُ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1404
Salim bin Abi Umayyah Ablin-Nadr said:
I sat with an old man of Banu Tameem in the mosque of Basrah who had a document in his hand. That was at the time of al-Hajjaj. He said to me: “O slave of Allah, do you think that this document could help me in any way with this governor?” I said: “What is this document?” He said: “This is a document from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which he wrote for us to say that no transgression should be committed against us with regard to our zakah.” I said: “No, by Allah, I do not think that this document will help you at all. But what is the story about this document?” He said: “I came to Madinah with my father when I was a young boy, with some camels of ours to sell. My father was a friend of Talhah bin `Ubaidullah at-Taimi, so we stayed with him. My father said to him: “Come out with me and sell these camels of mine for me.” Talhah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden townsmen to sell for Bedouins. But I will go out with you and sit with you. Offer your camels for sale and if a man comes and makes you an offer and I think he is honest and sincere, I will tell you to sell to him. So we went out to the marketplace and showed the mounts that we had for sale, and Talhah sat nearby. People made offers to us, then when a man offered what we wanted, my father said to Talhah: “Shall I sell to him?” He said: “Yes, I am sure he is honest. So sell to him.” So we sold to him. Then when we took our money and ended our business, my father said to Talhah: “Ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a document for us, stating that no one should transgress against us with regard to our zakah.” (Talhah) said: “This is your right and it is the right of every Muslim.” He said: “Nevertheless, I would like to have a document from the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ).” So he took us out and brought us to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), this man is a man of the desert and is a friend of ours. He would like you to write a document for him, stating that no one should transgress against him with regard to his zakah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `That is his right and it is the right of every Muslim.” He said: “O, Messenger of Allah, he would like to have something from you in writing concerning that.” So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote this document for us.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، قَالَ جَلَسَ إِلَيَّ شَيْخٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَمَعَهُ صَحِيفَةٌ لَهُ فِي يَدِهِ قَالَ وَفِي زَمَانِ الْحَجَّاجِ فَقَالَ لِي يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَتَرَى هَذَا الْكِتَابَ مُغْنِيًا عَنِّي شَيْئًا عِنْدَ هَذَا السُّلْطَانِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا هَذَا الْكِتَابُ قَالَ هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَهُ لَنَا أَنْ لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْنَا فِي صَدَقَاتِنَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَظُنُّ أَنْ يُغْنِيَ عَنْكَ شَيْئًا وَكَيْفَ كَانَ شَأْنُ هَذَا الْكِتَابِ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ مَعَ أَبِي وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ شَابٌّ بِإِبِلٍ لَنَا نَبِيعُهَا وَكَانَ أَبِي صَدِيقًا لِطَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ التَّيْمِيِّ فَنَزَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي اخْرُجْ مَعِي فَبِعْ لِي إِبِلِي هَذِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نَهَى أَنْ يَبِيعَ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ وَلَكِنْ سَأَخْرُجُ مَعَكَ فَأَجْلِسُ وَتَعْرِضُ إِبِلَكَ فَإِذَا رَضِيتُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ وَفَاءً وَصِدْقًا مِمَّنْ سَاوَمَكَ أَمَرْتُكَ بِبَيْعِهِ قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا إِلَى السُّوقِ فَوَقَفْنَا ظُهْرَنَا وَجَلَسَ طَلْحَةُ قَرِيبًا فَسَاوَمَنَا الرِّجَالُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَعْطَانَا رَجُلٌ مَا نَرْضَى قَالَ لَهُ أَبِي أُبَايِعُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ رَضِيتُ ...
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1404 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 22 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 362, 363
It was narrated that Juwairiyyah bin Qudamah said:
I did Haji and I came to Madinah the year ‘Umar was stabbed. He gave a speech and said: I dreamt that a red rooster pecked me once or twice-Shu`bah was riot certain - and what happened was that he was stabbed. The people were given permission to enter upon him. The first ones to enter upon him were the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), then the people of Madinah, then the people of Syria. Then permission was given to the people of Iraq, and I was among those who entered upon him. Every time people entered upon him, they praised him and wept. When we entered upon him, he had wrapped his stomach with a black turban cloth, and blood was flowing. We said: Give us some advice; and no one asked him for advice except us. Ile said: You have to adhere to the Book of Allah, for you will never go astray so long as you follow it. We said: Advise u5. He said: I urge you to be kind to the Muhajireen, for the people will increase in number and they will decrease. And I advise you to be kind to the Ansar, for they are the people of Islam with whom Islam sought refuge. And I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your origin and your strength. And I advise you be kind to the non-Muslim people under your rule (ahludh-dhimmah), for they have a covenant with your Prophet (ﷺ) and they give you a source of income. You may leave now. And he did not say any more to us than these words. Muhammad bin Ja`far said: Shu’bah said: Then after that I asked him and he said concerning the Bedouin. I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your brothers and the enemy of your enemy.
It was narrated that Juwairiyyah bin Qudamah said: I did Haji and I came to Madinah the year ‘Umar was stabbed. He gave a speech and said: I dreamt that a red rooster pecked me once or twice - Shu`bah was not certain - and only a week later, he was stabbed. And he mentioned a similar report, except that he said: And l advise you be kind to the non-Muslim people under your rule (ahludh-dhimmah), and honour the covenant of your Prophet (ﷺ). Then I asked him after that and he said concerning the Bedouin: I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your brothers and the enemy of your enemy,
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَمْرَةَ الضُّبَعِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَجَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ الْعَامَ الَّذِي أُصِيبَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا أَحْمَرَ نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَةً أَوْ نَقْرَتَيْنِ شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنَّهُ طُعِنَ فَأُذِنَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ ثُمَّ أُذِنَ لِأَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَدَخَلْتُ فِيمَنْ دَخَلَ قَالَ فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمٌ أَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَبَكَوْا قَالَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ وَقَدْ عَصَبَ بَطْنَهُ بِعِمَامَةٍ سَوْدَاءَ وَالدَّمُ يَسِيلُ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا أَوْصِنَا قَالَ وَمَا سَأَلَهُ الْوَصِيَّةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُنَا فَقَالَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا مَا اتَّبَعْتُمُوهُ فَقُلْنَا أَوْصِنَا فَقَالَ أُوصِيكُمْ بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ سَيَكْثُرُونَ وَيَقِلُّونَ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَنْصَارِ فَإِنَّهُمْ شَعْبُ الْإِسْلَامِ الَّذِي لَجِئَ إِلَيْهِ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَعْرَابِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْلُكُمْ وَمَادَّتُكُمْ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِأَهْلِ ذِمَّتِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَهْدُ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَرِزْقُ عِيَالِكُمْ قُومُوا عَنِّي قَالَ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (3162)] Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 362, 363 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 266 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “When one of you awakes from sleep and performs ablution he must clear his nose three times, for the devil spends the night in the interior of his nose.”
(Bukhari and Muslim) ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim, on being asked how God’s messenger used to perform ablution, called for ablution water and poured it over his hands, washing each hand twice. He then rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times. He then washed his face three times, then washed each arm twice up to the elbows, then wiped his head both front and back with his hands, beginning with the front of the head and moving them to the nape of the neck, then bringing them back to the place from which he began. He then washed his feet. Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Abu Dawud has something similar. The author of the Jami‘ mentioned it. In the version of Bukhari and Muslim ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim was asked to perform ablution for them as God's messenger had done, so he called for a vessel and, pouring water from it on his hands, he washed them three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out, rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from the palm of one hand, doing that three times. He then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed his face three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbows twice, then inserted his hand and brought it out and wiped his head both front and back with his hands. He then washed his feet up to the ankles and said, “This is how God’s messenger performed ablution.” A version says that he moved them to the front and the back beginning with the front of his head, then moving them to the nape of his neck, then bringing them back till he reached the place from which he had begun, after which he washed his feet. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth, snuffed up water and cleared his nose three times with three handfuls of water. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from one palm, doing that three times. In a version by Bukhari he wiped his head front and back with both hands once, then washed his feet up to the ankles. In another by him he rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times from one handful.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَنَامه فليستنثر ثَلَاثًا فَإِن الشَّيْطَان يبيت على خيشومه»
وَقيل لعبد الله بن زيد: كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ؟ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمَرْفِقَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ ردهما حَتَّى يرجع إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ نَحْوُهُ ذكره صَاحب الْجَامِع
وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ: قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ: تَوَضَّأْ لَنَا وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَكْفَأَ مِنْهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا ...
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح, مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 101 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6073-6075
Narrated `Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) that she was told that `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift) said, "By Allah, if `Aisha does not give up this, I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth." I said, "Did he (`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) say so?" They (people) said, "Yes." `Aisha said, "I vow to Allah that I will never speak to Ibn Az-Zubair." When this desertion lasted long, `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sought intercession with her, but she said, "By Allah, I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him, and will not commit a sin by breaking my vow." When this state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn Az-Zubair (he felt it hard on him), he said to Al- Miswar bin Makhrama and `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin 'Abu Yaghuth, who were from the tribe of Bani Zahra, "I beseech you, by Allah, to let me enter upon `Aisha, for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the relation with me." So Al-Miswar and `Abdur-Rahman, wrapping their sheets around themselves, asked `Aisha's permission saying, "Peace and Allah's Mercy and Blessings be upon you! Shall we come in?" `Aisha said, "Come in." They said, "All of us?" She said, "Yes, come in all of you," not knowing that Ibn Az- Zubair was also with them. So when they entered, Ibn Az-Zubair entered the screened place and got hold of `Aisha and started requesting her to excuse him, and wept. Al-Miswar and `Abdur Rahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance. They said (to her), "The Prophet forbade what you know of deserting (not speaking to your Muslim Brethren), for it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his brother for more than three nights (days)." So when they increased their reminding her (of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin, and of excusing others' sins), and brought her down to a critical situation, she started reminding them, and wept, saying, "I have made a vow, and (the question of) vow is a difficult one." They (Al-Miswar and `Abdur-Rahman) persisted in their appeal till she spoke with `Abdullah bin Az- Zubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow. Later on, whenever she remembered her vow, she used to weep so much that her veil used to become wet with her tears.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ الطُّفَيْلِ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ وَهْوَ ابْنُ أَخِي عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأُمِّهَا ـ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حُدِّثَتْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ فِي بَيْعٍ أَوْ عَطَاءٍ أَعْطَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ وَاللَّهِ لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ عَائِشَةُ، أَوْ لأَحْجُرَنَّ عَلَيْهَا. فَقَالَتْ أَهُوَ قَالَ هَذَا قَالُوا نَعَمْ. قَالَتْ هُوَ لِلَّهِ عَلَىَّ نَذْرٌ، أَنْ لاَ أُكَلِّمَ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ أَبَدًا. فَاسْتَشْفَعَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ إِلَيْهَا، حِينَ طَالَتِ الْهِجْرَةُ فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُشَفِّعُ فِيهِ أَبَدًا، وَلاَ أَتَحَنَّثُ إِلَى نَذْرِي. فَلَمَّا طَالَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ كَلَّمَ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ، وَهُمَا مِنْ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ، وَقَالَ لَهُمَا أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ لَمَّا أَدْخَلْتُمَانِي عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَإِنَّهَا لاَ يَحِلُّ لَهَا أَنْ تَنْذُرَ قَطِيعَتِي. فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِ الْمِسْوَرُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ مُشْتَمِلَيْنِ بِأَرْدِيَتِهِمَا حَتَّى اسْتَأْذَنَا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالاَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، أَنَدْخُلُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ادْخُلُوا. قَالُوا كُلُّنَا قَالَتْ نَعَمِ ادْخُلُوا كُلُّكُمْ. وَلاَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ مَعَهُمَا ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، ...
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6073-6075 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 103 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 98 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 1503
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Companions of As-Suffah were poor people. The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Whoever has food enough for two people, should take a third one (from among them), and whoever has food enough for four persons, should take a fifth or sixth (or said something similar)." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) took three people with him while Messenger of Allah (PBUH) took ten. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) took his supper with the Prophet (PBUH) and stayed there till he offered the 'Isha' prayers. After a part of the night had passed, he returned to his house. His wife said to him: "What has detained you from your guests?" He said: "Have you not served supper to them?" She said: "They refused to take supper until you come." [Abdur-Rahman (Abu Bakr's son) or the servants] presented the meal to them but they refused to eat. I (the narrator) hid myself out of fear. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) (my father) rebuked me. Then he said to them: "Please eat. By Allah! I will never eat the meal." 'Abdur-Rahman added: Whenever we took a morsel of the meal, the meal grew from underneath more than that morsel we had till everybody ate to his satisfaction; yet the remaining food was more than what was in the beginning. On seeing this, Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) called his wife and said: "O sister of Banu Firas! What is this?" She said: "O pleasure of my eyes! The food has increased thrice in quantity." Then Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) started eating. He said: "My oath not to take the meal was because of Satan." He took a morsel handful from it and carried the rest to the Prophet (PBUH). That food remained with him. In those days there was a treaty between us and the pagans and when the period of that treaty elapsed, he (PBUH) divided us into twelve groups and every group was headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each leader. Anyhow, all of them ate of that meal.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
There are some more narrations in both Al-Bukhari and Muslim with very minor differences in wordings and in details.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
There are some more narrations in both Al-Bukhari and Muslim with very minor differences in wordings and in details.
وعن أبي محمد عبد الرحمن بن أبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنهما أن أصحاب الصُّفة كانوا أناسًا فقراء، وأن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال مرة:
"من كان عنده طعام اثنين، فليذهب بثالث، ومن كان عنده طعام أربعة، فليذهب بخامس بسادس" أو كما قال: وأن أبا بكر رضي الله عنه جاء بثلاثة، وانطلق النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بعشرة، وأن أبا بكر تعشى عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم لبث حتى صلى العشاء، ثم رجع، فجاء بعد ما مضى من الليل ما شاء الله. قالت له امرأته: ما حبسك عن أضيافك؟ قال: أو ما عشيتهم؟ قالت: أبوا حتى تجيء وقد عرضوا عليهم قال: فذهبت أنا، فاختبأت، فقال: يا غُنثر، فجدع وسب، وقال: كلوا لا هنيئًا، والله لا أطعمه أبدًا، قال: وايم الله ما كنا نأخذ من لقمة إلا ربا من أسفلها أكثر منها حتى شبعوا، وصارت أكثر مما كانت قبل ذلك، فنظر إليها أبو بكر فقال لامرأته: يا أخت بني فراس ما هذا؟ قالت: لا وقرة عيني لهي الآن أكثر منها قبل ذلك بثلاث مرات! فأكل منها أبو بكر وقال: إنما كان ذلك من الشيطان، يعني يمينه. ثم أكل منها لقمة، ثم حملها إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأصبحت عنده، وكان بيننا وبين قوم عهد، فمضى الأجل، فتفرقنا اثني عشر رجلا، مع كل رجل منهم أناس، الله أعلم كم مع كل رجل، فأكلوا منها أجمعون.
وفي رواية: فحلف أبو بكر لا يطعمه، فحلفت المرأة لا تطعمه، فحلف الضيف -أو الأضياف- أن لا يطعمه، أو يطعموه حتى يطعمه، فقال أبو بكر: هذه من الشيطان! فدعا بالطعام، فأكل وأكلوا، فجعلوا لا يرفعون لقمة إلا ربت من أسفلها أكثر منها، فقال: يا أخت بني ...
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1503 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 39 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1859
'Auf bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) as told that 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (May Allah be pleased with them) had said in respect of selling of a gift which was presented to her: "By Allah! If 'Aishah does not stop this kind of thing, I will declare her incompetent to administer her property." 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) asked: "Did He ('Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) say so?" The people said: "Yes." 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: "I vow it before Allah that I will never speak to Ibn Az-Zubair." When this desertion lasted long, 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sought intercession with her, but she said: "By Allah I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him, and I will not commit a sin of breaking my vow." When this state of affairs was prolonged, Ibn Az-Zubair felt it hard on him. He said to Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin Yaghut: "I beseech you in the Name of Allah that you should take me to 'Aishah because it is unlawful for her to vow to sever relations with me." So Al-Miswar and 'Abdur-Rahman took him with them. They sought her permission, saying: "As-salamu 'alaika wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu! Shall we come in?" 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: "Come in," They asked: "All of us?" She said: "All of you," not knowing that Ibn Az-Zubair was also with them. So, when they entered, Ibn Az-Zubair entered the screened place and got hold of 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her), his aunt. He was requesting her to forgive him and wept. Al-Miswar and 'Abdur-Rahman also pleaded on his behalf and requested her to speak to him and to accept his repentance. They said to her: "The Prophet (PBUH) forbade to cut off relationship because it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his (Muslim) brother (or sister, for that matter) for more than three (days)." So when they persisted in urging and reminding her of the superiority of having good relation with kith and kin, she began to weep, saying: "I have made a vow which is a matter of very serious nature." They persisted in their appeal till she spoke with 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, and she freed forty slaves as an expiation for breaking her vow. Later on, whenever she remembered her vow, she would weep so much that her veil would become wet with tears.
[Al- Bukhari].
[Al- Bukhari].
وعن عوف بن مالك بن الطفيل أن عائشة رضي الله عنها حدثت أن عبد الله بن الزبير رضي الله عنهما قال في بيع أو عطاء أعطته عائشة رضي الله عنها: والله لتنتهين عائشة، أو لأحجرن عليها، قالت أهو قال هذا ؟ قالو: نعم، قالت: هو لله علي نذر أن لا أكلم ابن الزبير أبدا، فاستشفع بن الزبير إليها حين طالت الهجرة، فقالت: لا والله لا أشفع فيه أبداً، ولا أتحنث إلى نذري فلما طال ذلك على ابن الزبير كلم المسور ابن مخرمة، وعبد الرحمن بن الأسود بن عبد يغوث وقال لهما: أنشدكما الله لما أدخلتماني على عائشة رضي الله عنها، فإنها لا يحل لها أن تنذر قطيعتى، فأقبل به المسور، وعبد الرحمن حتى استأذنا على عائشة، فقالا: السلام عليك ورحمة الله وبركاته، أندخل؟ قالت عائشة: ادخلوا، قالوا: كلنا؟ قالت: نعم ادخلوا كلكم، ولا تعلم أن معهما ابن الزبير، فلما دخلوا ، دخل ابن الزبير الحجاب، فاعتنق عائشة رضي الله عنها، وطفق يناشدها ويبكي، وطفق المسور، وعبد الرحمن يناشدانها إلا كلمته وقبلت منه، ويقولان : إن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم نها عما قد علمت من الهجرة، ولا يحل لمسلم أن يهجر أخاه فوق ثلاث ليال، فلما أكثروا على عائشة من التذكرة والتحريج، طفقت تذكرهما وتبكي ، وتقول: إني نذرت والنذر شديد ، فلم يزالا بها حتى كلمت ابن الزبير، وأعتقت في نذرها ذلك أربعين رقبة، وكانت تذكر نذرها بعد ذلك فتبكي حتى تبل دموعها خمارها. ((رواه البخاري)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1859 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 52 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4502
Narrated AbuUmamah ibn Sahl:
We were with Uthman when he was besieged in the house. There was an entrance to the house. He who entered it heard the speech of those who were in the Bilat. Uthman then entered it. He came out to us, looking pale.
He said: They are threatening to kill me now. We said: Allah will be sufficient for you against them, Commander of the Faithful! He asked: Why kill me? I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: It is not lawful to kill a man who is a Muslim except for one of the three reasons: Kufr (disbelief) after accepting Islam, fornication after marriage, or wrongfully killing someone, for which he may be killed.
I swear by Allah, I have not committed fornication before or after the coming of Islam, nor did I ever want another religion for me instead of my religion since Allah gave guidance to me, nor have I killed anyone. So for what reason do you want to kill me?
Abu Dawud said: 'Uthman and Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with them) abandoned drinking wine in pre-Islamic times.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عُثْمَانَ وَهُوَ مَحْصُورٌ فِي الدَّارِ وَكَانَ فِي الدَّارِ مَدْخَلٌ مَنْ دَخَلَهُ سَمِعَ كَلاَمَ مَنْ عَلَى الْبَلاَطِ فَدَخَلَهُ عُثْمَانُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا وَهُوَ مُتَغَيِّرٌ لَوْنُهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَتَوَاعَدُونَنِي بِالْقَتْلِ آنِفًا . قُلْنَا يَكْفِيكَهُمُ اللَّهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ . قَالَ وَلِمَ يَقْتُلُونَنِي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لاَ يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ إِلاَّ بِإِحْدَى ثَلاَثٍ كُفْرٌ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمٍ أَوْ زِنًا بَعْدَ إِحْصَانٍ أَوْ قَتْلُ نَفْسٍ بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ " . فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَنَيْتُ فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَلاَ إِسْلاَمٍ قَطُّ وَلاَ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنَّ لِي بِدِينِي بَدَلاً مُنْذُ هَدَانِي اللَّهُ وَلاَ قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا فَبِمَ يَقْتُلُونَنِي قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عُثْمَانُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنهما تَرَكَا الْخَمْرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4502 |
| In-book reference | : Book 41, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Book 40, Hadith 4487 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4321
Al-nawwas b. Sim’an al-Kilabi said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned the Dajjal (Antichrist) saying: If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you, a man must dispute on his own behalf, and Allah will take my place in looking after every Muslim. Those of you who live up to his time should recite over him the opening verses of Surat al – Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial. We asked: How long will he remain on the earth ? He replied : Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and rest of his days like yours. We asked : Messenger of Allah, will one day’s prayer suffice us in this day which will be like a year ? He replied : No, you must make an estimate of its extent. Then Jesus son of Marry will descend at the white minaret to the east of Damascus. He will then catch him up at the date of Ludd and kill him.
حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيِّ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ " إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جِوَارُكُمْ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ " . قُلْنَا وَمَا لُبْثُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ " أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ " . فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلاَةُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ قَالَ " لاَ اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدْرَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عِنْدَ الْمَنَارَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ شَرْقِيَّ دِمَشْقَ فَيُدْرِكُهُ عِنْدَ بَابِ لُدٍّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4321 |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 31 |
| English translation | : Book 38, Hadith 4307 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4431
arfan p930
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said :
God has cursed the women who tattoo and the women who have themselves tattooed, the women who pluck hairs from their faces and who make spaces between their teeth for beauty, changing what God has created. When a woman came and told him she had heard he had cursed such and such he asked why he should not curse those whom God’s messenger had cursed and those who were mentioned in God’s Book. She told him she had read it from cover to cover and had not found in it what he had been saying, to which he replied that if she had read it she would have found it, and asked her whether she had not read, “What the apostle has brought you accept, and what he has forbidden you refrain from.” (Qur’an, 59, 7). On her replying that she had, he said he had forbidden what he had been talking about.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْوَاشِمَاتِ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَاتِ وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ: إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ لَعَنْتَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ فَقَالَ: مَا لِي لَا أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَتْ: لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ مَا بَيْنَ اللَّوْحَيْنِ فَمَا وجدت فِيهِ مَا نقُول قَالَ: لَئِنْ كُنْتِ قَرَأْتِيهِ لَقَدْ وَجَدْتِيهِ أَمَا قَرَأت: (مَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا)
؟ قَالَت: بلَى قَالَ: فإِنه قد نهى عَنهُ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4431 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 120 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4601
Ibn 'Abbas said:
A man of the Ansar who was a companion of the Prophet told me that while they were sitting one night along with God’s messenger, a star was thrown and shone brightly. He asked them what they used to say in the pre-Islamic period when something of that nature was thrown, and they replied, “God and His messenger know best. We used to say that a great man had been born that night, or that a great man had died."
Then God’s messenger said, “It is not thrown because of anyone’s death or life; but when our Lord whose name is blessed decrees a matter the bearers of the Throne extol Him, then the inhabitants of heaven who are next to them extol Him till the extolling reaches the inhabitants of this lowest heaven. Then those who are near the bearers of the Throne ask them what their Lord has said and they tell them what He said. Then the inhabitants of the heavens ask one another till it reaches this lowest heaven. The jinn then snatch a hearing and pass it on to their friends and have [flames] thrown at them. Now what they bring as it came is true, but they mix things with it and make additions."
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ: أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَا جُلُوسٌ لَيْلَةً مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ وَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رُمِيَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ كُنَّا نَقُولُ: وُلِدَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ وَمَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" فَإِنَّهَا لَا يُرْمَى بِهَا لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ رَبَّنَا تَبَارَكَ اسْمُهُ إِذَا قَضَى أَمر سَبَّحَ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَهْلَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاء الدُّنْيَا ثمَّ قَالَ الَّذِي يَلُونَ حَمَلَةَ الْعَرْشِ لِحَمَلَةِ الْعَرْشِ: مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ مَا قَالَ: فَيَسْتَخْبِرُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ السَّمَاوَاتِ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَيَخْطَفُ الْجِنُّ السَّمْعَ فَيَقْذِفُونَ إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ وَيُرْمَوْنَ فَمَا جاؤوا بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَقْرِفُونَ فِيهِ وَيزِيدُونَ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4601 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 85 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5533
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported God's messenger as saying, "On the day of resurrection the earth will be one piece of bread which the Almighty will turn in His hand, as one of you turns his loaf while travelling, to be food provided for the inhabitants of paradise." A Jew then came and said, "May the Compassionate One bless you, Abul Qasim! Shall I not tell you the food provided on the day of resurrection for those who will go to paradise?" Receiving the reply, "Certainly," he said, "The earth will be one piece of bread as the Prophet has said." The Prophet then looked at the people and laughed so that his molar teeth were visible, and the Jew said, "Shall I not tell you what they will have to season it t It will be balam[*] and fish." He was asked what that wis and replied that it was an ox and a fish from whose excessive livers seventy thousand would eat.
*This word which is explained as meaning an ox is mentioned in Taj al-'arus in connection with this tradition as a Hebrew word, but that is probably because a Jew used it and had to be asked what it meant. There seems to be no justification for calling it Hebrew.
(Bukhari and Muslim,)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً يَتَكَفَّؤُهَا الْجَبَّارُ بِيَدِهِ كَمَا يَتَكَفَّأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خُبْزَتَهُ فِي السّفر نُزُلاً لِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» . فَأَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ. فَقَالَ: بَارَكَ الرَّحْمَنُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ أَلَا أُخبرُك بِنُزُلِ أهل الجنةِ يومَ القيامةِ؟ قَالَ: «بَلَى» . قَالَ: تَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْنَا ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَلَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِأَدَامِهِمْ؟ بَالَامٌ وَالنُّونُ. قَالُوا: وَمَا هَذَا؟ قَالَ: ثَوْرٌ وَنُونٌ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ زَائِدَةِ كَبِدِهِمَا سَبْعُونَ ألفا. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5533 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 13 |